And there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephrathite.
The book of Samuel opens with no throne and no battle. It gives us one man from a hill town, his family line back five generations, and a note about where he lived. Everything that follows grows out of this quiet household. Why does the story begin here?
This book picks up where Judges ends. The picture it opens with is grim.
In the opening chapters of the first book of Samuel (1—7) we have one of the darkest periods of Israel's history. The downward movement of the book of Judges went on until the nation was not only evil but desperate. Their sin was so great that God could no longer keep His outward links with Israel. To do so would have meant approving their sin or staining His glory.
The story starts with a man of the priestly tribe, and with the priesthood itself.
Elkanah was a Levite. Eli was the high priest; so we are on the ground of the priesthood. If the priesthood had stayed faithful, there would have been no need to change the way God dealt with His people. So the priesthood had to be proved ruined first, before the true king could enter the scene. God could not stay in relationship with the people through a corrupt priesthood.
The verse calls Elkanah an Ephrathite, yet 1 Chronicles traces his line through Levi. Some call that a contradiction. One writer answers it, and reads the meaning of the names too.
Elkanah means "acquired of God." He was the son of Jeroham (tenderly loved), the son of Elihu (my God is He), the son of Tohu (prostration), the son of Zuph (honeycomb)... Elkanah was an Ephraimite. But from 1 Chronicles 6:20-28 we learn that Samuel and his father were of levitical descent. Some have pointed to this as a discrepancy. But it does not clash at all with the statement that Samuel's father was of Ephraim. He was one of those Levites to whom cities were assigned in the portion given to the tribe of Ephraim (Josh. 21:20).
The town's full name is a longer form of Ramah, where Samuel later lived. One writer finds its parts fitting for the man God was about to raise up.
Elkanah's town is the one that later belonged to Samuel — Ramah, or ha-Ramah, "the height." Here we find it under its full title, Ramathaim-zophim, "the two heights of the watchers." The prophet's place was always that of a watcher. The prophet's face was always turned toward the slowly coming dawn. The "height" fits naturally with that place: those who are in it are, by that very fact, lifted up out of the world.
The same writer reads the genealogy in reverse — from Zuph forward to Elkanah — and finds a path rather than a list.
To be an "observer" in the sphere of responsibility is the beginning of all blessings. Zuph is an Ephrathite, so "fruitful"; and we cannot wonder that his son Tohu speaks of being "low, sunk down" — humiliation. This is always the way of blessing and of the knowledge of the Lord. So the next name is Elihu, "my God" — or my Mighty One — "is He." Moving forward we have Jeroham, "he is tenderly loved." Then we end with Elkanah, whom "God has purchased," or "acquired." How easily a Samuel comes out of such a stock as this!
That Levite line runs back to one of Israel's most notorious rebels.
Samuel was not only of the tribe of Levi. He was of the very family of Korah. God spared Korah's children, in sovereign distinguishing grace, from going down alive into the pit. At that very time Korah, and all the men who belonged to him, and the families of Dathan and Abiram went down into the pit, and the earth closed over them... "But the sons of Korah did not die" (Num. 26:11).
That history explains something one writer notices about how Elkanah came to give his offerings.
A debtor to mercy alone, he had good cause to worship. Others might go up merely to sacrifice, but Elkanah both worshipped and sacrificed. It was no formal or meaningless ceremony with him. He knew what he owed to the Lord's distinguishing grace — not only the blessings of his life, but his very existence as a descendant of one of the spared children of Korah. It is the knowledge, and acknowledgment, of grace that produces worship and obedience in the believer's life.
- Dark: The verse opens one of Israel's darkest times. Judges had slid downward until God could no longer keep His outward links with the nation.
- Levi: The book starts with a Levite, not a king. The ruin of the priesthood had to come out first, before the true king could come.
- Spared: Elkanah's line runs back to Korah, whose children did not die — the family exists only because of grace.
- Grateful: So he both worshipped and sacrificed. Knowing grace is what produces worship and obedience.
- Watching: He lived at "the two heights of the watchers" — the raised, waiting ground out of which a Samuel comes.
And he had two wives the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah; and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.
One man, two wives, and a home split between the wife with children and the wife with none. This small detail raises a large question. Why does God so often begin His greatest work with someone who has nothing?
Elkanah's home had a fault line running through it. One writer traces the trouble to the choice itself, and to an earlier household that made the same mistake.
Elkanah had two wives. Did he not know better than this? It bred unhappiness in the home, and it reminds us of the trouble around Abraham when he took Hagar as well as Sarah.
Others suggest the motive was not lust but longing — and still say the arrangement never worked.
Among the Israelites, taking a second wife was not always driven by the lower nature. In many cases it came from the desire for children, which the first wife could not give. This was the likely reason for Elkanah's double marriage. But "from the beginning it was not so" (Matt. 19:5-8)… plural marriages never seem to have worked well in practice. Look at the shameful conflict in Abraham's family over the lower-ranking Hagar, and in Jacob's family the bitter jealousy between the two sisters, Rachel and Leah. What could have been an ideal Hebrew home is spoiled by the bitter taunts of the proud Peninnah, and by the sorrow this brings to her barren rival.
The order of the two names points to a reason for the second marriage.
Elkanah had two wives. Hannah, whose name means grace, was much loved but barren. Peninnah, whose name means pearl, had children. Hannah's name stands first, which makes it likely that her barrenness led Elkanah to marry a second wife.
Commentators differ on what Peninnah's name means. One reads it as "pearl." Another reads it as "shining" or "glittering," and draws a warning from it.
She flourishes while Hannah is barren, but grows weak once Hannah becomes fruitful. Her name, Peninnah, has an uncertain meaning, but it probably means "shining, glittering." She may stand for the earthly things that so easily pull the heart away, even a Christian's heart, from what alone should hold it… After all, Elkanah did love Hannah. But grace cannot be at peace with a love that stays barren and bears no fruit.
Hannah's childlessness is more than a private sorrow. One writer sees in it a picture of what every person is before God.
The barren woman is in Scripture the type of nature's ruined and helpless condition. There is no ability to do anything for God — no power to bring forth any fruit to Him; all is death and barrenness. Such is the real condition of every child of Adam.
The same pattern runs through Scripture. Each time, human strength counts for nothing.
Like Sarah, like Hannah, like Rebekah, there is nothing of nature's energy and nothing of nature's strength in the barren woman at all. She is completely desolate, completely helpless… In Hannah we see someone so deeply troubled before God about her need that He can meet it and answer her soul's prayer.
One writer finds a purpose behind Hannah's closed womb.
Here we find that it was God who had closed her womb. I believe He did it to test her faith and to make her pray as she did. In this way she becomes an example to us of prayer, of perseverance, and of God's answer and response.
Peninnah's children gave her an argument as well as an advantage. Her taunts deepened Hannah's loneliness.
This was true of Peninnah. She had proud contempt and scorn for Hannah's tender conscience, and she used this public occasion to provoke her. She did it all the more boldly because she could point to her many children as proof of the Lord's blessing, while Hannah's barrenness must be a sure sign of His displeasure. This deepened not only her grief but her loneliness. In a crowd of outward worshippers, and in the presence of Eli, she was alone — but alone with God.
The reversal reaches far beyond one family.
However, the Lord made His grace abound over all Hannah's weakness and need, and He put a song of praise into her mouth… Making the barren woman rejoice is the Lord's own work. He alone can say, "Sing, O barren one, who did not bear; break forth into singing and cry aloud, you who have not been in labor! For the children of the desolate one will be more than the children of her who is married, says the LORD." (Isa. 54:1)
- Two wives — Elkanah's divided home repeats Abraham's and Jacob's. The custom was allowed, but it always bred grief.
- Two names — Hannah means grace and has nothing. Peninnah means pearl, or glittering, and has everything: the shining thing that pulls the heart away.
- Empty first — barrenness pictures what every person is before God: helpless, fruitless, without strength.
- Emptied on purpose — the Lord shut her womb to test her faith and drive her to pray. Peninnah's taunts left her alone in a crowd, but alone with God.
- Filled at last — grace abounded over her need and gave her a song. Only God can make the barren rejoice.
And this man went up out of his city from year to year to worship and to sacrifice to Jehovah of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of Jehovah, were there.
In the closing days of the judges, one man went up every year to the place God had chosen. The verse also names the two men serving at the altar there. The whole book grows out of that contrast: a worshipper who keeps coming, and a priesthood already rotten.
Israel set up the tabernacle at Shiloh once the land was conquered. The name itself carries the idea of rest.
Shiloh means "peace" or "rest." Israel had conquered a large part of their inheritance and were now at rest, for the land was subdued before them. So they set up the tabernacle in the place the Lord had chosen to put His Name there (Deuteronomy 12:11).
Years of forgetfulness had not changed the place God had chosen. Nothing inside the tent had gone missing.
After all the forgetting and turning away, Shiloh was still the only place where the Lord had recorded His name. It was still the same. The mercy-seat, cherubim, golden altar, lampstand, laver, altar of burnt offering — all were there as at the first. There Elkanah brought his whole house, all his sons and daughters. There they came to worship.
The verse says he went up both to worship and to sacrifice. One writer traces that worship back to his family line.
This godly Israelite came from the family of Korah, the man destroyed with all his company for his rebellion in the wilderness. Yet Korah's children did not die (Numbers 26:11). "A debtor to mercy alone," he had good cause to worship. Others might go up merely to sacrifice, but Elkanah both worshipped and sacrificed. For him it was no formal or empty ceremony. He knew that Jehovah's distinguishing grace had given him not only the blessings of his life, but his very existence, since he came from one of the spared children of Korah. Knowing grace, and owning it, is what produces worship and obedience in a believer's life.
This verse holds the first use of the title "the LORD of hosts" in the Bible.
We do not meet with this name until 1 Samuel 1:3. It came in with prophetic testimony. Faith laid hold of Jehovah's glory when Israel had corrupted themselves and were weak and low. Scripture reveals that there is a mighty heavenly host, and principalities and powers in the unseen world. God is the God of them all, as well as God of all the elements of nature, which He has often used to punish His enemies.
That timing is the comfort in it. The title belongs to the worst seasons, not the best.
We first find this title in the first book of Samuel, in the time of the judges. Every man then did what was right in his own eyes, much as is the case today. Many of the prophets use the name, especially in days of weakness and failure. It is good to know that, despite man's failure, there is an all-sufficient God, who has unlimited resources at His disposal.
The verse calls Eli's two sons priests of the LORD. Their conduct worked against the whole purpose of priesthood.
Eli was godly himself and feared God, but he kept no order in his family of priests. The priesthood should have bound the people to God. Instead it morally separated them from Him. Hophni and Phinehas, the sons of Eli, were at Shiloh; but their conduct made the people despise the offering of the Lord.
Eli's own name is missing from the altar in this verse.
Eli seems to have taken the place of high priest, though he is not called that. He left the duties of priesthood to his sons. Scripture says "every priest stands daily" (Hebrews 10:11). Yet Eli is never shown standing. He is shown sitting twice (chapter 1:9; 4:13) and lying down once (chapter 3:2).
Here a faithful family stands beside a corrupt sanctuary. Scripture tells the story this way again and again.
All through Scripture, the brightest testimony for God comes in the times of worst corruption among His people… In the opening chapters of this book we see God working in grace. The sons of Aaron had failed, yet He kept the light of His lampstand burning… He did it to guide and comfort the godly, and to deliver His oppressed people in due time. This is a great encouragement to count on the Lord in an evil day.
- Place. Shiloh means rest. God chose it for His name, and after years of national drifting everything inside it still stood as at the first.
- Person. Elkanah came from Korah's spared children. He went up to worship, not only to sacrifice. Knowing grace is what produces worship.
- Name. "The LORD of hosts" enters Scripture right here, in Israel's weakest hour. Faith reached for the God of every unseen power.
- Contrast. The men called priests of the LORD made people despise the offerings. Eli sits and lies down where a priest should stand.
- Pattern. God keeps His lamp burning through faithful people just when the priesthood has failed. That is reason to count on Him in an evil day.
And it came to pass on the day that Elkanah sacrificed, he gave to Peninnah his wife and to all her sons and her daughters portions;
The verse slows down to watch a family meal on the day of Elkanah's sacrifice. It looks happy, yet these portions open the sorrow of the whole chapter — and show how God works.
Elkanah did not go up alone. His whole family travelled with him, at a time when almost everyone else had forgotten the place.
After all the forgetfulness and departure, Shiloh was the only place where the name of the Lord was recorded. It was still the same as at first. The mercy seat, cherubim, golden altar, lampstand, basin, altar of burnt offering — all were there as at the beginning. There Elkanah brought his whole house, all his sons and daughters. There they came to worship.
One writer separates the act of sacrificing from real worship. He also ties Elkanah's worship to his family past. Elkanah descended from Korah, who died in the wilderness for rebelling against God. But God spared Korah's children.
Others might go up merely to sacrifice, but Elkanah both worshipped and sacrificed. For him it was no formal or meaningless ceremony. He knew what he owed to the Lord's distinguishing grace: not only the blessings of his life, but his very existence, since he descended from one of the spared children of Korah. It is knowing grace, and acknowledging it, that produces worship and obedience in the believer's life.
These portions were not just dinner. They belonged to a sacrificial feast. That is why Hannah's refusal to eat stood out.
Hannah, on her visits to Shiloh, presents a sorrowful picture. Elkanah loves her and gives her a double portion. Meanwhile Peninnah, her rival, provoked her about her childlessness. So she wept and did not eat at the feast. Then she got up from the sacrificial feast, which she had not tasted, and sought the presence of the Lord.
The verse names the problem: one wife has sons and daughters, the other has none. Commentators trace this back to Elkanah's two marriages. The same pattern brought trouble in other homes as well.
From the start, marriage was meant to give a man one companion only. Marriages with more than one wife appear never to have worked well in practice. Look at the humiliating discord in Abraham's family over the inferior Hagar. Look at Jacob's family, and the bitter jealousies between the two sisters, Rachel and Leah. Here too it breeds strife and bitterness of spirit that is shameful to see. This might have been an ideal Hebrew home. Instead the elated Peninnah spoils it with her bitter taunts, and her barren rival is left in sorrow.
The names of the two wives carry meaning.
Hannah means "she was gracious," and Peninnah, "glittering."
Elkanah left no one out when he handed round the portions, yet his love had a favourite. One writer explains why God lets nature take the lead first.
In sacrificing, Elkanah did not forget his wives and Peninnah's children, but he showed more favour to Hannah because he loved her. The Lord had, in His wisdom, kept her from having children. Hannah was to learn the lesson, as we all should, that "it is not the spiritual that is first but the natural, and then the spiritual" (1 Cor. 15:46). The Lord allows mere human nature to have its way at first, to prove its own emptiness. Then He brings in what is altogether superior to it — just as Adam was the first man, and Christ the second Man.
This family scene opens something much larger. The people God will use are not the ones with the full table.
Here we see the barren wife, the persecuting woman, two worthless men as priests, and a feeble, failing old man as high priest. In such circumstances we are allowed to see the sovereign grace of God at work. It passes by the strength of nature in the fruitful woman. It works through the weakness of nature in the barren woman. And it abounds over the sin of man in the priests.
- Place. Elkanah brought his whole household to Shiloh. It was the one spot where God had recorded His name, and almost everyone else had forgotten it.
- Heart. He did not just sacrifice; he worshipped. He knew that God's grace had spared Korah's children, and so given him his very existence.
- Portions. The shares came from a sacrificial feast. Hannah left hers untasted, and the family meal became the start of her prayer.
- Division. Two wives meant a divided home. The same strife marked Abraham's house with Hagar and Jacob's with Rachel and Leah.
- Order. The glittering wife with children comes first, the gracious barren one second. The natural comes before the spiritual, so grace works through weakness, not strength.
but to Hannah he used to give a double portion, for he loved Hannah; but Jehovah had shut up her womb.
Elkanah's sacrifice should have been a family celebration, but it exposed a wound: Hannah got the larger share and no child. The verse sets a husband's love beside a closed womb, and it names God as the one who closed it.
A doubled share carried a clear message. Boaz sent Ruth home with one:
The "six measures" of barley that Ruth was carrying to Naomi equalled two ephahs. That was twice what she had gleaned herself. It was a "double portion," a sign from Boaz of special favour (Deuteronomy 21:17; 1 Samuel 1:5).
There are two portions because there are two wives. That arrangement is where the trouble starts:
Among the Israelites, taking a second wife was not always driven by lower motives. In many cases it came from the desire for children, which the first wife could not have. This was probably the reason for Elkanah's double marriage. But "from the beginning it was not so." Marriage was meant from the start to give a man only one companion. Marriages with more than one wife never seem to have worked well in practice. Look at the humiliating discord in Abraham's family over Hagar, and the bitter jealousy in Jacob's family between the two sisters, Rachel and Leah. Here too it breeds strife and bitterness that is shameful to see. The bitter taunts of a proud Peninnah spoil what might otherwise have been an ideal Hebrew home, and they leave her barren rival in sorrow.
The verse puts the husband's love beside the wife's emptiness. That love made the home harder to live in:
Hannah means "grace"; but before she matched her name, she pictures the flesh that cannot bear fruit for God. We must always begin there… Like Sarah long before, she faced the hatred and contempt of the wife according to the flesh. That wife was thriving, for Peninnah "had children" when Hannah had none. But the first wife hated her all the more, because their husband's love turned toward Hannah — the wife who was miserable and barren.
The text does not blame nature or bad luck. It puts the closed womb in God's hand, and one writer sees purpose in that:
When he sacrificed, Elkanah did not forget his wives and Peninnah's children, but he favoured Hannah because he loved her. The Lord had, in His wisdom, withheld her from bearing children. … But Hannah was to learn the lesson, as we all should, that "it is not the spiritual that is first but the natural, and then the spiritual." The Lord allows mere human nature to have its way at first, to prove its own emptiness. Then He brings in something far better — just as Adam was the first man, Christ the second Man. … Even though the Lord Himself is enough to satisfy our hearts, He has planted in every believer a desire to bear fruit for Him. This is only normal and right.
Hannah had a choice about where to take her pain:
Here we find that it was God who had closed her womb. I believe He did it to test her faith and to make her pray as she did. In this way she would be an example to us of prayer and perseverance, and of answer and response to God. What a wonderful story it is. So Hannah was persecuted and ridiculed, and how deeply she felt it. She could have gone to her husband and complained about the treatment, but in verse 10 she prayed to the Lord and wept bitterly.
Her barrenness stands for more than her own grief:
The barren woman is in Scripture the picture of nature's ruined and helpless condition. There is no ability to do anything for God — no power to bring forth any fruit to Him; all is death and barrenness. Such is the real condition of every child of Adam.
But that is not the end. The same writer names the one who can reverse it:
It is the Lord's special work to make the barren woman rejoice. He alone can say, "Sing, O barren one, who did not bear; break forth into singing and cry aloud, you who have not been in labor! For the children of the desolate one will be more than the children of her who is married, says the LORD."
- Love — the double portion was a sign of special favour. Elkanah gave Hannah more because he loved her.
- Lack — his love could not give her a child. A home with two wives bred taunts and grief instead of peace.
- Lord — the verse names God as the one who shut her womb. He withholds in wisdom, letting what is natural prove its emptiness first.
- Lesson — barrenness pictures our own inability to bear fruit for God. Every child of Adam starts there.
- Later — the closed door drove Hannah to prayer and tears. It is God's special work to make the barren woman sing.
And her adversary provoked her much also, to make her fret, because Jehovah had shut up her womb.
Hannah lived with a rival wife who kept up the pressure, and the wound that rival aimed at was one God Himself had made. Why would the Lord close her womb, and then let that pain become a weapon against her?
Elkanah had two wives. One writer traces the trouble back to a marriage God never designed, and points to the same pattern in earlier families:
Among the Israelites, taking a second wife was not always based on lower motives. In many cases it came from the desire for children, which the first wife had not been given. This was likely the reason for Elkanah's double marriage. But "from the beginning it was not so" (Matt. 19:5-8). Marriage at first meant a single companion for a man, and plural marriages appear never to have worked well in practice. Look at the humiliating discord in Abraham's family over Hagar, and the bitter jealousy in Jacob's family between the two sisters, Rachel and Leah. The bitter provoking of the proud Peninnah, and the sorrow it caused her barren rival, spoil what might otherwise have been an ideal Hebrew home.
To grasp why the taunt cut so deep, you have to know what childlessness meant to a woman of Israel.
We know from the book of Daniel that Jewish women longed to give birth to a son. They hoped that son would prove to be the Messiah, the One long promised to Israel. So for a Jewish woman to be barren was a great reproach to her.
Peninnah picked a public moment, and she had proof ready to hand — her own children:
She looked at Hannah's tender conscience with proud contempt and scorn, and she used this public occasion to provoke her. She did it all the more boldly because she could point to her many children as proof of the Lord's blessing, while Hannah's barrenness must be a sure sign of His displeasure. This intensified not only her grief but her isolation. In the middle of a crowd of outward worshippers, and in the presence of Eli, she was alone — but alone with God.
The verse traces her barrenness to the Lord Himself. That is what Peninnah used against her, and it is also where the hope lies:
Here we find that it was God who had closed her womb. I believe He did it to test her faith and to make her pray as she did. In this way she becomes an example to us of prayer and perseverance, and of answer and response to God. So Hannah was persecuted and ridiculed, and how deeply she felt it. She might have gone to her husband and complained of the treatment, but in verse 10 she prayed to the Lord and wept bitterly.
Writers see more in Hannah's condition than a personal sorrow; they read it as a portrait of what every one of us is by nature:
The barren woman is in Scripture the type of nature's ruined and helpless condition. There is no ability to do anything for God — no power to bring forth any fruit to Him; all is death and barrenness. Such is the real condition of every child of Adam. He can neither do anything for God nor for himself, as regards his eternal destiny. He is emphatically "without strength"; he is "a dry tree," "a heath in the desert."
Her name carries the point further. Rossier observes that she has to reach the end of herself before she can live up to what she is called:
Hannah means "grace"; but before answering to her name, she represents the flesh incapable of bearing fruit for God. We must always begin there… It is easier to confess that we are guilty than to admit that we cannot do anything. Admitting that our flesh has no power humbles us deeply.
The taunt was aimed at making her fret. One writer warns that the same tactic is still used:
The devil would seek to occupy our thoughts with the trial, to bring in distance between our souls and the LORD. He would seek to fill our minds with the harsh words and unjust acts of those who oppose us. In this way he leads us to "fret" and "grieve" and complain in bitterness of soul, like Hannah of old. Faith turns the trial into an occasion for turning to the LORD. It not only defeats the devil but gets blessing out of the trial.
Hannah took it to God instead. In the end her circumstances did not change — she did:
The contrast is striking. First we see Hannah unable to eat, weeping in bitterness of soul. Then we see Hannah go on her way and eat, with her face no longer sad. How did this difference come about? Was it a change of circumstances, or the removal of what caused the sorrow? Not at all; the circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is that she had poured out her soul before the Lord. The persecution of her adversary, the fretting of spirit, the bitterness of soul — she poured it all out with weeping before the Lord. Her sorrow is poured out and God's peace is poured in.
- Cause — A home built outside God's design for marriage bred the strife. Going against His Word brings its own pain.
- Weapon — Barrenness was a deep reproach for a woman of Israel. Peninnah aimed there, and used her own children as evidence that God was against Hannah.
- Hand — The verse says the Lord Himself closed her womb. One writer reads this as God's own work to test her faith and drive her to prayer.
- Picture — The barren woman stands for human nature, with no power to bear fruit for God. Hannah, whose name means grace, must first admit she is helpless.
- Result — She did not repay the taunt. She poured it out before the Lord, and though her circumstances stayed the same, her face did not.
And [as] he did so year by year, as often as she went up to the house of Jehovah, she provoked her thus; and she wept and did not eat.
Hannah's sorrow was not one bad day. It came back every year, at the house of the Lord, when the family had come to worship. Why did God allow years of this? And why would a grieving woman not eat?
The trouble started long before Hannah wept. One writer sets this home beside two earlier ones.
Among the Israelites, taking a second wife was not always based on lower motives. In many cases it came from the desire for children, denied to the first wife. This was probably the reason for Elkanah's double marriage. But "from the beginning it was not so" (Matt. 19:5-8). Marriage as first set up planned only one companion for man. Plural marriages seem never to have worked well in practice. Look at the humiliating discord in Abraham's family over Hagar, and in Jacob's family, the bitter jealousies between the two sisters, Rachel and Leah. The proud Peninnah's bitter provoking spoils what might otherwise have been an ideal Hebrew home, and leaves her barren rival in sorrow.
The words "year by year" cover a long stretch of time. What stands out is what Hannah never did in it.
This unwarranted provoking of Hannah by her unworthy companion must have gone on for years. Only someone in the same position could understand what the poor, childless wife suffered from her adversary's tongue during those years of hope deferred. It is beautiful to see her submit without resentment to the persecution of Peninnah, the proud, if not happy, mother of children. There is no hint of anger in Hannah. She did not pay back insult with insult, but poured out the story of her grief in the ears of the God of Israel. He heard her complaint and answered, after her weary years of waiting, beyond anything she likely expected.
The taunting came at the house of the Lord, in public. Peninnah even had an argument ready.
Men despised the offering of the Lord. Those who kept up the outward form did so with heartless indifference to the holiness of God and the authority of His word. This was the case with Peninnah. With proud contempt and scorn for Hannah's tender conscience, she took this public chance to provoke her. She was all the bolder because she could point to her many children as proof of the Lord's blessing, while Hannah's barrenness must be a sure sign of His displeasure. This deepened not only her grief but her isolation. In the middle of a crowd of outward worshippers, and in the presence of Eli, she was alone — but alone with God.
Grief takes away appetite. But one writer finds more than grief in her fasting.
Notice another admirable trait in Hannah's character: she refused to eat of the sacrificial feast. She "wept and would not eat." By this she shows that she knew the law of the Lord and obeyed it. It appears that law did not allow the sacrifices to be eaten in mourning. (See Lev. 10:19; Deut. 26:14; Hosea 9:4.) How lovely this subjection of soul! In all Israel, what fitter vessel could give the nation its long-needed deliverer? She lived up to the meaning of her name, to bend. She bent under her cruel adversary's constant reproaches, and she bent to the Lord's will.
Her sorrow had a source above her rival.
Here we find that it was God who had closed up her womb. I believe He did this to test her faith and to make her pray as she did. In this way she might be an example to us of prayer and perseverance, and of God's answer and response. So Hannah was persecuted and ridiculed, and she felt it deeply. She might have gone to her husband and complained about the treatment. Instead, in verse 10 she prayed to the Lord and wept bitterly.
Eleven verses later the same woman eats, and her face is no longer sad.
How striking is the contrast! In verse 7 Hannah cannot eat and weeps in bitterness of soul. In verse 18 she "went her way and ate, and her face was no longer sad." What made the difference? Had her circumstances changed, or had the cause of her sorrow gone? Not at all; the circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is that she had poured out her soul before the Lord. The persecution of her adversary, the fretting spirit, the bitterness of soul — she poured it all out with weeping before the Lord. Her sorrow is poured out and God's peace is poured in.
- The cause. Her closed womb was not Peninnah's doing but the Lord's, to test her faith and drive her to pray.
- The pressure. Peninnah struck at the house of the Lord. She held up her own children as proof of God's favour, and Hannah's barrenness as proof of His displeasure.
- The silence. Through years of taunting Hannah returned no insult. She carried her complaint to God instead.
- The bending. She would not eat, because the law did not allow the sacrifice to be eaten in mourning. God chose that yielded woman to give Israel its deliverer.
- The result. Her grief ended when she poured it out before God, not when her life changed. Sorrow poured out, peace poured in.
And Elkanah her husband said to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? Am not I better to thee than ten sons?
Elkanah finds his wife weeping and refusing to eat. He answers her tears with four questions, and the last one offers himself in place of the children she does not have. His words are warm and sincere. Yet Hannah keeps weeping, and the story asks why the best human love could not reach her sorrow.
The question is not a rebuke. It is affection trying to fill a gap from a man who already had children by Peninnah.
It was a tender word from Elkanah to his weeping wife, when he said, "Am I not more to you than ten sons?" — meant to console her in her sorrow. Hannah, no doubt, fully appreciated the love and sympathy behind it. But she would not be put off by it. She still longed for the one gift from the Lord that could satisfy her aching heart — a son. He clearly did not share her longing for a son. He seemed satisfied with the children Peninnah had given him, and Hannah prayed and bore her grief alone.
Elkanah measured her sorrow by what he could supply.
Elkanah was a kind, considerate husband. But he did not understand how deep her grief was, for he thought she would consider him better to her than ten sons. There is a spiritual lesson here. The Lord Himself is enough to satisfy our hearts. Even so, He has planted within every believer a desire to bear fruit for Him, and this is only normal and right.
In the account, Hannah's childlessness is more than a private sorrow. Commentators read it as a picture. Her name and her condition point in opposite directions.
Hannah has a remarkable trait: her character is that of the believer in all ages. Hannah means "grace"; but before answering to her name, she represents the flesh unable to bear fruit for God. We must always begin there… It is easier to confess that we are guilty than to admit our incapacity. To admit that our flesh is powerless is deeply humiliating… She does not desire this son for herself. She is entirely willing to "give him to the LORD all the days of his life." What she needs is a sign of God's favor. What she needs is "grace!"
Elkanah offered himself in place of children. But Hannah did not simply want children.
And why a son? Was it merely a preference for boys? No; a higher motive moved her — she seems to have had in view God's glory and the good of His straying people. She knew well the condition of Israel. Eli's sons held the highest position, and what they did told the sad and undeniable story: "Fallen! fallen!" So her earnest desire goes up to God for a son who might grow up under the blessing of the LORD to be a deliverer in Israel.
Hannah's sadness lifts later in the chapter. What lifted it was not a change in her situation.
See the striking contrast. In verse 7 Hannah cannot eat and weeps bitterly in her soul. In verse 18 she "went her way and ate, and her face was no longer sad." How did this difference come about? Was it a change of circumstances, or the removal of what caused the sorrow? Not at all; the circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is this: she had poured out her soul before the Lord… Her sorrow is poured out and God's peace is poured in.
The verse also warns about where a hurting mind settles. One writer reads Hannah's fretting as the enemy's opportunity.
The devil would seek to occupy our thoughts with the trial to bring in distance between our souls and the LORD. He would seek to fill our minds with the harsh words and unjust acts of those who oppose us. In this way he leads us to "fret," and "grieve," and complain in bitterness of soul, like Hannah of old. Faith, making the trial an occasion of turning to the LORD, not only triumphs over the devil, but gets blessing out of the trial.
- Love — Elkanah's question is real affection, not criticism. Hannah felt its warmth and still kept asking God.
- Limit — He was kind, but he did not see how deep her grief ran. God Himself plants in every believer the desire to bear fruit.
- Longing — She wanted more than a child. She wanted a son for God's glory and for a people whose leaders had fallen. Ten sons could not have supplied that.
- Outpouring — The turn came when she poured out her soul before the Lord. Faith makes the trial itself the occasion for going to God.
- Peace — Her face changed before her circumstances did. She was still the barren woman when she went away eating and no longer sad.
And Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk; (now Eli the priest sat upon the seat by the door-post of the temple of Jehovah;)
A family meal at Shiloh comes to an end, and one woman gets up from it to go and pray. One sentence puts two figures side by side: a grieving wife on her feet, and Eli the priest seated by the doorpost. Much of what follows turns on that contrast.
There was no stone building at Shiloh yet. The word here describes the tent Israel carried through the wilderness and set up in the land. Scripture gives that tent several names.
The tabernacle had been the house of God in the wilderness. Israel carried it, with all its sacred furniture, into Canaan and pitched it at Shiloh (Joshua 18:1). So this was the place Israel came to with their yearly sacrifices (1 Sam. 1:3). It was still called "the tent of meeting" (1 Sam. 2:22), but also "the temple of the LORD," and "the house of the LORD" (1 Sam. 3:3, 15). These later names only pointed forward to the house that would later be built in Jerusalem.
The verse marks the moment: the eating and drinking were over, and then Hannah got up. Food could not touch what was wrong with her.
One resource remained to her: to present her affliction before the Lord. Only God's heart could give her an answer in grace; so she presents herself before Him at Shiloh. A new trial awaits her there… What suffering! She has no resource in herself; the world is hostile to her; those who bear the Lord's name judge her and do not understand her! How can she eat and drink and rejoice, when her soul's only desire has found no answer?
Eli's posture is not a neutral detail. God gave the priests no seat in that tent.
Eli, the high priest, was a man of much personal piety. He comes before us as a weakened old man sitting by a post of the temple (verse 9). He mistakes the exercises of a godly soul for the ravings of a drunken woman (13). Sitting where God had provided no seat would show a lack of spiritual energy. His mistake about Hannah would show a lack of spiritual discernment.
The seat also shaped how he treated her.
Eli was a stranger to such exercise. He sat on a seat by a post of the temple, in effect sitting as a judge instead of standing as priest… He knew how to reprove her. He did not give the help and compassion which was the very purpose of priesthood (Heb. 5:1-2).
One man in Israel was meant to carry the people's griefs to God. He misread Hannah.
Others went to worship there with their thank-offerings; she drew near with her tears… But here is the remarkable thing in the story. God draws our attention to the high priest himself, who did not share His mind. This was the very man who should have entered into the greatest difficulties of God's people. Here he was among the last to understand. I have no doubt that Peninnah, bad as she was, knew more of the secret of Hannah's grief than Eli did… So at the very start God shows us a failure. Up to that moment this man was outwardly the appointed channel of communication — from God to the people, and from the people to God.
Her tears also had a cause outside her own home.
The sights around the tabernacle doors stirred her devoted heart deeply. The shameless immorality and greed of Hophni and Phinehas told a repulsive tale of wickedness — and that in front of the sanctuary! They flaunted sin in the very face of Israel's God; "men treated the offering of the LORD with contempt"… Eli himself should above all others have understood this. He should have been low in the dust before God over such a shameful state of things. Instead he seemed hardly troubled. A good, easy-going man, he sat calmly at the temple entrance — not to watch and correct his corrupt sons, but to observe, misread and rebuke a godly woman at prayer!
What she asked for was not simply a comfort for herself.
She asked at Shiloh for a son, and she asked for him for Shiloh… There may be two parties at Shiloh who do not understand each other. Eli sits on a post, and Hannah weeps bitterly. But God grants the weeping woman what she asked.
- Place. Shiloh's "temple" was the wilderness tent, set up in the land. Israel brought its yearly sacrifices there.
- Rising. Hannah gets up from a meal that cannot satisfy her, because only God's heart can answer her affliction.
- Sitting. Eli sits where God gave him no seat. The posture marks a man whose spiritual energy has drained away.
- Judging. From that seat he judges instead of serving as priest. He reproves her, where compassion was the whole point of the office.
- Answering. The one no leader understood is the one God hears; she asks for a son at Shiloh, and asks him for Shiloh.
and she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed to Jehovah, and wept much.
Hannah weeps at the one moment you would expect joy: the family feast at Shiloh, Israel's place of worship. Her tears raise two questions: why does sorrow grow sharper in a holy place, and what do you do with grief no one around you understands?
Her hardest moment came where everyone else was celebrating. Peninnah, the rival wife who had children, aimed her taunts at that very setting.
Peninnah looked on Hannah's tender conscience with proud contempt and scorn, and she used this public moment to provoke her. She did it all the more boldly because she could point to her many children as proof of the Lord's blessing, while Hannah's barrenness must be a sure sign of His displeasure. This deepened not only her grief, but her isolation. In the middle of a crowd of outward worshippers, and in the presence of Eli, she was alone — but alone with God.
Her pain had a source and a purpose, and she had a choice about where to take it.
It was God who had closed her womb. I believe He did this to test her faith and to make her pray as she did, so that she might be an example to us of prayer and perseverance, and of God's answer and response. Hannah was persecuted and ridiculed, and she felt it deeply. She might have gone to her husband and complained about the way she was treated. Instead, in verse 10, she prayed to the Lord and wept bitterly.
The man watching her pray was the high priest. His task was to carry the people's case to God, yet he misread her.
Hannah knew how desolate she was as a wife without a child. Grace led her to cast her care on the Lord without judging Him hard toward her. She spreads her soul's desire and grief before Him. Others went to worship there with their thank-offerings; she drew near with her tears… The remarkable feature of the account is this: God points out that the high priest himself did not share His mind. The man who should most of all have entered into the greatest difficulties of the people of God was here among the last to understand her case. The very man who should have pleaded for her, carrying her cry to the Lord as her intercessor, misjudged her instead.
Eli's sons had corrupted the worship at Shiloh, and Hannah's longing for a son reached further than her own grief.
In Hannah's desire for "a man child" we see not only the heart of a mother but the heart of an Israelite. She had, no doubt, seen and mourned over the ruin of everything connected with the temple of the Lord. The dimmed eye of Eli, the vile actions of Hophni and Phinehas, the fading lamp, the desecrated temple, the despised sacrifice — all of it told Hannah that something was truly missing. Only one thing could supply that lack: the precious gift of a man-child from the Lord.
Her name carries the point of her story, and she has to reach the end of her own resources before it becomes true of her.
Hannah has a remarkable trait: her character is that of the believer in every age. Hannah means "grace." But before she answers to her name, she stands for the flesh, unable to bear fruit for God. We must always begin there.
God's way of working runs against every appearance of strength in the chapter.
The story sets before us the barren wife, the persecuting woman, two worthless men as priests, and a feeble, failing old man as high priest. In such circumstances God lets us see His sovereign grace at work. It passes by the strength of nature in the fruitful woman. It works through the weakness of nature in the barren woman. And it abounds over the sin of man in the priests.
Eight verses later she eats again and her face has changed — though nothing outside her has.
How came this difference? Was it a change of circumstances, or the removal of what caused the sorrow? Not at all; the circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is this: she had poured out her soul before the Lord. The persecution of her enemy, the fretting spirit, the bitterness of soul — she had wept it all out before Him. She pours out her sorrow, and God pours in His peace.
- Pour it out — Hannah took her bitterness of soul to God, not to her husband. That one choice turns the whole chapter.
- Poured out where — she wept at the place of worship. Provoked in front of everyone and alone in a crowd, she was still "alone with God."
- Poured out to One who listens — even the high priest misjudged her. The one man meant to understand her failed her, and God noted it.
- Poured out for more than herself — her longing met the ruin of the temple worship, not just her own emptiness.
- Peace poured in — nothing around her had changed when she rose. She had changed.
And she vowed a vow, and said, O Jehovah of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thy handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thy handmaid, but wilt give unto thy handmaid a man child, then I will give him to Jehovah all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head.
A childless woman stands at the sanctuary in Shiloh. Israel's worship had sunk low, and she turns her grief into a vow: give me a son, and I will give him back. Three questions follow. Why does she ask for a son? Why does she call God by a name no one had used before? And what does it cost to give away the thing you begged for?
She asked God for a son, not just for a child. Her reason reached beyond her own home.
And why a man child? Was it just a preference for boys? No; a higher motive moved her — she seems to have had God's glory and the good of His erring people in view. She knew the condition of Israel well. The sons of Eli held the highest position, and what they did told the sad and undeniable tale of "Fallen! fallen!" So her earnest desire goes up to God for a son who might grow up under the blessing of the Lord to be a deliverer in Israel.
Why does she call God the LORD of hosts here? The state of Israel at that moment explains it.
Hannah was alone and shamed. Around her was either spiritual deadness or shameless wickedness. Judgment from the Lord was coming, for He had been dishonoured in His sanctuary. It was at such a moment that it pleased God to reveal Himself by a name which He had not taken before... The time had come for such a revelation of the divine glory. It was well suited to encourage the faith of the weak when hostile power stood against them. Hannah was the first that we read of who cried to the Lord as Jehovah Tzebâôth (the Lord of hosts or armies, 1:11). David also met and overthrew Goliath in the might of that name (17:45).
Three times in one sentence she calls herself God's servant. Older translations read "handmaid" here. Other women in Scripture used the same word of themselves.
These words often refer in Scripture to a female slave, as applied to Hagar the Egyptian, Gen. 25:12; but were also used by women themselves as a term of humility, as when Hannah spoke to the Lord and to Eli, 1 Sam. 1:11, 16, 18; as Abigail to David, 1 Sam. 25:24-41; and by Mary and Elizabeth as handmaids of the Lord. Luke 1:38, 48.
Something changed in Hannah before anything changed around her.
How striking the contrast in Hannah. In verse 7 she cannot eat and weeps in bitterness of soul. In verse 18 she "went her way and did eat and her countenance was no more sad." How did this difference come about? Was it change of circumstances or the removal of that which caused the sorrow? Not at all; the circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is this: she had poured out her soul before the Lord... Her sorrow is poured out and God's peace is poured in.
The word she used in her vow comes back later as the word for God's answer.
She had prayed, "O LORD of hosts... remember me" (11); now we read, "the LORD remembered her" (19). She gets a son — the man-child she had asked for. The child that she receives from the Lord she gives back to the Lord.
Uncut hair was one mark of a Nazarite, a man set apart for the service of God. Many have read Hannah's promise about the razor that way.
Many expositors have concluded from this that Samuel was a Nazarite. The other two marks of a Nazarite are not mentioned. But Hannah's words do carry the thought that Samuel was to be wholly for God and live for Him: "I will give him to the LORD all the days of his life."
Why hair, of all signs? Because of what it said about the man who wore it.
The long hair of the Nazarite announced to everyone that he had given up his dignity and personal rights as a man, so that he could devote himself to the service of God... He was born to this dignity, yet he set it aside. He was meant to rule, yet he submitted himself to the Lord as a wife to her husband. Without this dependence there can be neither service for God nor power for it. That which was a sign of weakness for the Nazarite became the source of his strength.
- Ruin — Hannah prayed while the priesthood was corrupt. She wanted a son who could be a deliverer in Israel, not just a child of her own.
- Name — she is the first in Scripture to call on the LORD of hosts. God took that name when His people were at their weakest.
- Servant — the word she repeats is a word of humility, later used by Abigail, Mary and Elizabeth.
- Peace — her face changed before her circumstances did. She poured out her sorrow, and God poured in His peace.
- Given back — she asked God to remember her, and He did. The son she received she gave back, marked by uncut hair as one who gave up his standing to serve God.
And it came to pass as she continued praying before Jehovah, that Eli marked her mouth.
Hannah prays at the sanctuary in Shiloh, and she prays so long that the priest Eli starts to watch her lips. The scene shows what real prayer is like from the inside — and how badly people can misread it from the outside.
The words "she continued praying" describe how she prayed. One writer follows that praying to where it ended:
This dear woman, after making this vow, continued praying before the Lord. She continued praying. This was not a prayer you can put in the files and draw out at some convenient moment. It was a continuing in prayer, the desire of the heart so active in this way. Prayer, prayer, prayer. I do not know how long she prayed, but she continued in prayer. She had made her request. She had expressed her vow. She had expressed her determination to do this. And she continued in it until the time came when she got peace and assurance. The bitterness passed away.
Her lips moved, but no sound came out. A comment on the woman who touched Jesus' garment puts Hannah beside her:
Faith in the heart may express itself in many ways. It may come as urgent earnestness, like Abraham pleading for Sodom and Gomorrah. Or it may come as patient endurance of suffering, as with Job and Joseph. Here the silent appeal of the woman's touch shows how eloquent before God the very silence of faith may be. In the same way, the wordless posture of Hannah did not escape the pitying eye of Jehovah (1 Sam. 1). For it is with the heart that man believes, whatever the way faith expresses itself before people.
Eli watched her mouth and read it wrong. One writer notes where he sat and what his office should have supplied:
Eli was a stranger to such exercise. He sat on a seat by a post of the temple, in effect sitting as a judge instead of standing as priest. He saw Hannah's lips move as she prayed silently, and made the sad blunder of judging that she was drunk. He knew how to rebuke her. But he did not give the help and compassion which was the very purpose of priesthood (Heb. 5:1-2).
His mistake also exposes the state of Israel at the time:
Here the account names Eli the priest for the first time. Her silent prayer astonished him, and he accused her of drunkenness. His astonishment and his accusation are a witness to the sad state of Israel. Clearly few ever sought the presence of the Lord. His rebuke also makes it clear that drunkenness during the feasts at Shiloh was not unusual.
Hannah came to Shiloh for relief and found a fresh wound there:
One resource remained to her: to bring her affliction before the Lord. Only God's heart could give her an answer in grace; so she presents herself before Him at Shiloh. A new trial awaits her there. She meets a spiritual leader of her people who does not understand her. He confuses the working of the Spirit of God with the working of the flesh. He believes she is drunk, when in fact she is in anguish. What suffering! She has no resource in herself. The world is hostile to her. Those who bear the Lord's name judge her and do not understand her!
Another writer sets Eli beside the risen Christ:
Of all people, this man should have been in close touch with God. Instead he was so far out of communion with Him that he could not tell a sorrowful woman from a drunken woman. God's priest should be both compassionate and sympathetic (Heb. 5:2). The risen Christ is all this and more; Eli, sadly, was only a poor foreshadowing of Him.
Her circumstances did not change that day. Something else did:
Hannah found this long ago. In her deep trial she could say, "I have poured out my soul before the Lord." As a result we read, "her face was no longer sad." Yet at that moment her circumstances were just the same. Afterwards the Lord did change her circumstances, but first He showed that He had the power to change Hannah. God brought her from grief of heart and bitterness of soul into great peace — the peace of God which surpasses all understanding — as she made her requests known to Him.
- Continued — Hannah did not pray once and move on. She stayed in prayer until peace and assurance came.
- Silent — Her lips moved and no one heard a voice. God's pitying eye still read that silence of faith.
- Misjudged — Eli sat as a judge instead of standing as a priest. He rebuked her where he should have helped her.
- Symptom — Silent prayer looked like drunkenness to him. Few in Israel ever sought God's presence.
- Changed — God changed Hannah before He changed her circumstances. Her grief lifted while her situation stayed the same.
Now Hannah spoke in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard; and Eli thought she was drunken.
Hannah prays at God's tent of worship in Shiloh, her lips moving without a sound, and Eli the old priest reads her completely wrong. So the verse raises two questions: does God hear a silent prayer, and how could a priest misjudge a godly woman?
The words "Hannah was speaking in her heart" describe a prayer with no audience but God. One writer notes what that hidden prayer received:
When she poured out her request in sorrow, "only her lips moved, and her voice was not heard." She prayed "in secret" to Him who "hears in secret," and He had rewarded her "openly."
Silence took nothing away from that prayer. It also shows how anyone can pray while sitting among other worshippers:
This godly woman prayed in the house of the Lord, when the worshippers had gathered. Notice it says of her: "Hannah was speaking in her heart; only her lips moved, and her voice was not heard" (v. 13). To have prayed out loud in that mixed company would not have been proper. Yet she could pray in her heart, and God heard and answered.
The verse shows two things at once: what Hannah was doing, and what Eli saw. The gap between them is the whole problem.
"Hannah was speaking in her heart," but Eli only marked her mouth. He judged by the "outward appearance," and decided she was drunk!
His posture matched his mistake. He sat by the doorpost, and gave her correction, not help:
Eli was a stranger to that kind of praying. He sat on a seat by a post of the temple. He was sitting as a judge rather than standing as priest. He saw Hannah's lips move as she prayed silently, and made the sad blunder of judging that she was drunk. He knew how to correct her, but did not provide the help and compassion which was the very purpose of priesthood.
Eli's assumption says as much about Shiloh as it does about him. That silent prayer struck him as strange, and drink did not:
This is the first time Eli the priest appears. He was amazed to see her praying in silence, and he accused her of being drunk. His astonishment and accusation are a witness to the sad state of Israel. Clearly few ever sought the presence of the Lord. And his rebuke makes it plain that drunkenness was not uncommon during the feasts at Shiloh.
Hannah was not the last person to look drunk while praying. Her reply to the false charge teaches as much as her prayer did:
This was not the only time people moved by the Spirit were judged to be drunk with wine. It happened again at Pentecost, twelve hundred years later. The "spiritual man" is always thought "mad" by those who know nothing of the power of God moving the soul... She addresses him with all the respect due to his age and office. She does not hit back. She does not remind him of his sons' failings, or tell him to look to his own house before he rushes to accuse and condemn others.
Hannah's mouth moved while her voice stayed silent. One writer applies that to how we handle trouble among God's people:
We read of Hannah, the mother of Samuel, that in a crisis her mouth moved but her voice was not heard. It would perhaps be a good thing if in a crisis our feelings were more active than our voices. We would feel the difficulties that come in as our own, and weep over the dishonour brought to the name of Christ.
She walked away from that unheard prayer a different woman, long before she held a son:
So Hannah found, long ago, when in her deep trial she could say, "I... have poured out my soul before the Lord." As a result, we read, "Her countenance was no more sad." Yet at that moment her circumstances were just the same. Later the Lord did change her circumstances. But first He showed that He had the power to change Hannah.
- Heard — no one at Shiloh heard her voice. She prayed in secret to a God who hears in secret and rewards openly.
- Misheard — Eli watched her mouth and judged by outward appearance. He sat as a judge instead of standing as a priest.
- Unheard-of — silent prayer looked strange to him, and drunkenness looked normal. His wrong guess exposes the state of Israel's worship.
- Overheard — the same charge came again at Pentecost. Earnestness before God has always looked like madness to those who have never felt it.
- Answered — she left with a changed face before her situation changed. God showed His power to change Hannah first.
And Eli said to her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee.
Hannah stood at the entrance of the tabernacle at Shiloh and prayed without a sound. The priest who watched her lips decided she was drunk. How could the man who stood between God and Israel misread a woman at prayer in the place he served?
The words Eli used were not gentle or figurative. One writer traces the Hebrew word for wine through every place it appears:
By "wine" we mean an intoxicating drink made from the grape, unless the context changes that sense. That this is the force of yayin will be clear from looking at all the texts where it occurs... The word was even used to denote the effect of wine.
So Eli was not hinting at something mild. "Put your wine away from you" told a grieving woman to sober up.
This was no small slip. One writer sees in it the state of a whole priesthood, not of one man only:
In himself he had a heart for the Lord, but not enough to stand for Him. With him the whole order he belonged to is wearing out. His spiritual sense is blunt, as is his nature. He cannot see what kind of woman stands sorrowing in front of him. He sees only the moving of lips, and he misreads it. He passes a judgment that he very soon has to take back. Yet this stirs no self-judgment in him, and no sight of his own shallowness. We find this in Eli all the way through.
Eli also aimed his correction at the wrong person:
Eli himself should have understood this shameful state of things more than anyone. He should have been low in the dust before God over it. Instead he seemed hardly troubled. Like a "good and easy man," he sat at ease at the temple entrance. He was not there to watch and correct his corrupt sons. He was there to watch a godly woman at prayer, misread her, and rebuke her! ... "She was speaking in her heart," but Eli only watched her mouth; he judged by the "outward appearance," and decided she was drunk!
One writer sets her prayer beside the place where Eli sat:
Eli was a stranger to such exercise of soul. He sat on a seat by a post of the temple, in effect sitting as a judge rather than standing as priest. He saw Hannah's lips move as she prayed in silence, and made the sad blunder of judging her drunk. He knew how to reprove her, but did not provide the help and compassion which was the very purpose of priesthood.
Another writer turns the failure into a question for the reader:
Poor Eli made a serious blunder in his dealings with Hannah. He supposed her to be drunk. In reality she was a sorrowful woman pouring out her heart to her God. Nearness to God was meant to give the priests good judgment about holy and unholy, clean and unclean. That way they could instruct the people... How is it with us? Grace has put every believer into the priestly place, but are we in the power of it? Are we spiritually discerning?
Hannah came looking for help, and met this instead:
She meets a lack of understanding in the spiritual leader of her people. He confuses the work of the Spirit of God with the work of the flesh. He believes she is drunk, when in fact she is in anguish. What suffering! She has no resource within herself. The world is against her. Those who bear the Lord's name judge her and do not understand her!
Yet a wrong verdict from a priest could not block God's answer:
The ordered way of blessing is closing up, and God is finding new channels to pour His grace into. His grace must not lack expression while the need is there that demands it. The cry of distress may be misinterpreted, even by His people; but His own ear cannot be stopped.
- Silence. Hannah spoke in her heart, and only her lips moved — prayer God could hear but a watching man could not.
- Misread. Eli's charge meant plain drunkenness. His spiritual sense was blunt, and he had to take his verdict back at once.
- Misaimed. He rebuked a praying woman at the door and left his own corrupt sons alone. He judged by the outward appearance.
- Misplaced. He sat as a judge instead of standing as a priest. He was quick to reprove, but gave none of the help and compassion a priest exists to give.
- Still heard. God's own representative misread her cry. But God's ear cannot be stopped, and His grace found a new channel.
And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have poured out my soul before Jehovah.
Hannah has been praying at the tabernacle in Shiloh. Eli the priest saw only her lips move and accused her of being drunk, and her answer became one of the clearest pictures of prayer in the Bible.
The phrase Hannah uses became a standard Bible expression for prayer that is not merely said but meant. It describes intensity, not volume.
"The prayer of a righteous person has great power as it is working" (James 5:16). Cold prayers, like cold suitors, never get anywhere. Prayer without fervency is like a sacrifice without a fire. Prayer is called a "pouring out of the soul" to show its intensity (1 Sam. 1:15). Formality starves prayer.
What she empties out is her grief. She holds nothing back and tidies nothing up first.
How often we carry our sorrows instead of pouring them out before the One who came into this world of weeping, to bear our griefs and carry our sorrows. Have we a secret sorrow? Have we an adversary who provokes us bitterly (verse 6)? Is there anything or anyone that makes our spirits fret (verse 6)? Anything that grieves our hearts (verse 8)? Anything that fills the soul with bitterness and the eyes with tears (verse 10)? Then let us pour out our souls before the Lord and He will pour in His peace.
Hannah's denial about wine is not the main thing she wants Eli to grasp. She wants him to know what kind of person he is looking at — and the contrast with his accusation is total.
Hannah's reply to Eli was most beautiful and precious. Completely unlike the effects of liquor, she was a woman of sorrowful spirit who had poured out her soul before the Lord. She pleads with him not to consider her a daughter of Belial, a virtual enemy of the Lord, for the facts were quite the opposite.
The term she pleads against is not a family name but a label for a certain kind of person:
The Hebrew word means "worthless, lawless." It is not a proper name. It stands as a personification of evil, so we have "son of Belial," "daughter of Belial," and so on. Deut. 13:13; Judges 19:22; 1 Sam. 1:16; 1 Sam. 25:17, 25; and others.
Commentators point out where God places the failure in this scene: with the high priest himself.
Others went to worship there with their thank-offerings. She drew near with her tears, and there too she felt the provocation of her adversary just as keenly. But here is the remarkable feature of the story: God calls our attention to the high priest himself, who did not share His mind. The one who should above all have entered into the greatest difficulties of God's people was in this case among the last to understand her.
Others note this is a repeated pattern, not a one-off blunder.
This is not the only time people have judged those moved by the Spirit to be drunk with wine. It happened again at Pentecost twelve hundred years later. The "spiritual man" is always thought "mad" by those who know nothing of the power of God moving the soul.
Hannah could have answered by pointing at Eli's own sons. She does not.
She addresses him with all the respect due to his age and office. She does not answer back by reminding him of the failures of his sons. She does not tell him to look to his own house before he rushes to accuse and condemn others. No, nothing of this; true to her name, she bends again, and tells the aged priest the story of her grief, if not its cause.
Between verse 7 and verse 18 nothing outward moves. Hannah is still childless when she leaves. Yet she leaves a different woman.
How did this difference come about? Was it a change of circumstances, or the removal of what caused the sorrow? Not at all. The circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is this: she had poured out her soul before the Lord... Her sorrow is poured out and God's peace is poured in.
- Poured out — prayer with real force behind it. Formality starves prayer; Hannah empties her grief out instead of tidying it up.
- Misjudged — the one man who should have known prayer when he saw it called it drunkenness. Others made the same mistake at Pentecost.
- Answered meekly — she could have shamed Eli about his own sons. Instead she told him her grief.
- Not a daughter of Belial — the word means worthless and lawless. Hannah asks Eli not to count her among the Lord's enemies; the facts were the opposite.
- Peace poured in — her circumstances did not change, but she did. The sorrow went out and God's peace came in.
Take not thy handmaid for a daughter of Belial for out of the abundance of my grief and provocation have I spoken hitherto.
Hannah has been praying silently at Shiloh, and the priest Eli has read her moving lips as the sign of a drunk woman. Her reply here is a strange kind of defence. She denies the charge, names her real condition, and never attacks the man who accused her.
Where the ESV says "worthless woman," older translations read "daughter of Belial." The phrase Hannah rejects is a description of character, not a name:
The Hebrew word means "worthless, lawless." It is not a proper name. It is used as a picture of evil itself, so we have "son of Belial, daughter of Belial," and the like. Deut. 13:13; Judges 19:22; 1 Sam. 1:16; 1 Sam. 25:17, 25; and others. In the New Testament it stands in contrast to Christ, as if it meant Satan, 2 Cor. 6:15.
One writer shows how far that verdict was from the truth:
Hannah's reply to Eli was most beautiful and precious. Her state was the very opposite of the effects of drink. She was a woman of sorrowful spirit who had poured out her soul before the Lord. She pleads with him not to think of her as a daughter of Belial, a virtual enemy of the Lord. The facts were quite the opposite.
Eli's mistake went deeper than the facts. His office called for something he never gave:
Eli was a stranger to such exercise of soul. He sat on a seat by a post of the temple, in effect sitting as a judge rather than standing as priest. He saw Hannah's lips move as she prayed silently, and made the sad blunder of judging that she was drunk. He knew how to reprove her. He did not give the help and compassion which was the very purpose of priesthood (Heb. 5:1-2).
Hannah was not the last person misread this way, and her reply kept its respect:
She spoke in her heart, but Eli only watched her mouth. He judged by what he saw, and decided she had been drinking. This is not the only time that people moved by the Spirit were judged to be drunk with wine. It happened again at Pentecost twelve hundred years later. Those who know nothing of the power of God moving the soul always think the "spiritual man" is "mad." "How long will you go on being drunk? Put your wine away from you," the old man harshly calls to her. Notice her meek reply... She speaks to him with all the respect due to his age and office. She does not answer back by reminding him of the failures of his sons. She does not tell him to look to his own house before he rushes to accuse and condemn others.
Years later she brought the child back to Eli at the tabernacle, the tent where Israel worshipped. She still made nothing of the insult:
She does not say, "I am the woman you misjudged so rashly at the door of the tabernacle. This is the child I was praying for when you charged me with drunkenness." No, there is nothing of this. Her triumph is in God, as one who knows Him as the generous Giver of all good.
Hannah calls herself Eli's servant instead of using her own name. The word has a settled use across Scripture:
These words often refer in Scripture to a female slave, as applied to Hagar the Egyptian, Gen. 25:12; but they were also used by women themselves as a term of humility, as when Hannah spoke to Jehovah and to Eli, 1 Sam. 1:11, 16, 18; as Abigail spoke to David, 1 Sam. 25:24-41; and by Mary and Elizabeth as handmaids of the Lord. Luke 1:38, 48.
The leader of her nation misread her. That was a fresh sorrow on top of the old one, and it left her asking for one thing:
Poor Hannah was full of bitterness and wept a great deal. One resource remained: to lay her affliction before the Lord. Only God's heart could answer her in grace, so she presents herself before Him at Shiloh. A new trial awaits her there. She meets the lack of understanding in the spiritual leader of her people. He confuses the work of the Spirit of God with the work of the flesh, and believes she is drunk when she is in fact in anguish. What suffering! She has no resource within herself; the world is hostile to her; those who bear the Lord's name judge her and do not understand her!... but what she needs is a sign of God's favour; what she needs is "grace!"
- Misjudged. Eli watched her lips and reached the worst possible verdict. He sat as a judge where he should have stood as priest, reproving without compassion.
- Named. The "worthless woman" of this verse is a "daughter of Belial" — lawless, an enemy of the Lord. Hannah was the exact opposite.
- Answered. She replies with respect, denies the charge, and never throws Eli's own sons back in his face.
- Lowered. She calls herself his servant, the same word of humility used by Abigail, Mary and Elizabeth.
- Sustained. When God's own people misread her grief, one request was left worth making: grace.
And Eli answered and said, Go in peace; and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition which thou hast asked of him.
Israel's high priest has just accused Hannah of being drunk while she prayed. Her quiet answer turns the rebuke into a blessing — so what is a blessing worth when the man who speaks it is failing?
Eli had misread Hannah. Her honest reply reaches something in him, and he speaks for God, not for himself.
Eli has enough conscience — he is, after all, a true servant of God — for the language of truth to carry weight with him. It makes him reverse his first impression. He blesses Hannah on God's behalf (v. 17).
Commentators differ on how to read Eli here. Rossier sees a true servant recovering himself. Fereday sees a man who could not tell sorrow from drunkenness, and whose blessing came out thin.
Of all people, this man should have been in close touch with God. Yet he was so far out of communion with Him that he could not tell a sorrowful woman from a drunken one. God's priest should be both compassionate and sympathetic (Heb. 5:2). The risen Christ is all this and more; Eli, sadly, was only a poor shadow of Him. When Hannah corrected him, all he could vaguely say was, "Go in peace, and the God of Israel grant your petition that you have made to Him."
This misjudgement did not end with Hannah.
This was not the only time that people moved by the Spirit have been judged to be drunk with wine. It happened again at Pentecost, twelve hundred years later. Those who know nothing of the power of God moving the soul always think the spiritual man is mad.
She could have thrown the charge back at him and pointed to his sons. She did neither.
She addresses him with all the respect due to his age and office. She does not answer back by reminding him of his sons' failures. She does not tell him to look to his own house before rushing to accuse and condemn others. No, nothing of this... Her deserved reward is an answer of peace. She does not despise the blessing of a man who a moment before had charged her falsely. At that time he was God's highest representative on earth. She took his blessing as the voice of God to her soul, little as he may have understood it himself, and she went on her way rejoicing.
Nothing in Hannah's situation had changed when she left. No child, no sign, only a sentence spoken over her — and that was enough.
Hannah's faith lays hold of grace at once, even before receiving its effects. "And the woman went her way, and ate, and her face was no longer as before" (v. 18). This assurance of faith is enough to strengthen her heart and fill her with a joy that everyone can see.
God worked on the woman before He worked on her circumstances.
Hannah found this long ago. In her deep trial she could say, "I have poured out my soul before the Lord." As a result, we read, "Her face was no longer sad." Yet at that moment her circumstances were exactly the same. Later the Lord did change her circumstances. But first He showed that He had the power to change Hannah. By making her requests known to God, she passed from grief of heart and bitterness of soul into great peace — the peace of God that surpasses all understanding (1 Samuel 1:6-18).
Assurance is not the same as delivery. The answer was certain; the timing was not.
I believe there are times when we pray and know that our prayer has been heard and will be answered. I can humbly say I have known this in my own experience. All we have to do is wait patiently until the Lord's time comes. I often say there are three answers to our prayers: yes, no, and wait. It is the waiting that is the testing time.
The blessing stayed with Hannah long after the day it was spoken.
We can judge how deep the comfort and consolation of these words went into that wounded heart. Several years later she herself uses almost these very words.
- Poured out — Hannah took her grief to God, and that is where the change began.
- Spoken over — a failing priest still spoke a true blessing. She took it as God's voice, not as one man's opinion.
- Peace first — nothing around her had changed, yet her face had. God changed Hannah before He changed her situation.
- Then waiting — the assurance came first, the child came later. Yes, no and wait are all real answers, and waiting is the testing one.
- Given back — years later Hannah was still speaking almost the same words herself.
And she said, Let thy bondwoman find grace in thy sight. And the woman went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more [as before].
Hannah came to worship crushed by years of childlessness, and left eating again with the sadness gone from her face. Nothing in her situation had changed — so what did change, and how can a person be lifted before the answer comes?
Earlier in the chapter Hannah is weeping and refusing food. Here she eats. One commentator asks what caused the change. He rules out the obvious answer first.
What a contrast. In verse 7 Hannah cannot eat, and weeps bitterly in bitterness of soul. In verse 18 "the woman went her way and ate, and her face was no longer sad." How did this difference come about? Was it a change of circumstances, or the removal of what caused the sorrow? Not at all; the circumstances had not altered; she was still the barren woman. The secret of the change is that she had poured out her soul before the Lord... Her sorrow is poured out and God's peace is poured in.
The same writer notes the order: God dealt with Hannah before He dealt with her circumstances.
And yet, at the time, her circumstances were just the same. Afterwards, indeed, the Lord changed her circumstances, but first He showed that He had the power to change Hannah.
Here Hannah is speaking to Eli, and she calls herself his servant. She had already used that word twice in this chapter — once to God in her vow, once to Eli. A Bible dictionary explains what women meant by it.
These words often refer in scripture to a female slave, as applied to Hagar the Egyptian, Gen. 25:12; but were also used by women themselves as a term of humility, as when Hannah spoke to Jehovah and to Eli, 1 Sam. 1:11, 16, 18; as Abigail to David, 1 Sam. 25:24-41; and by Mary and Elizabeth as handmaids of the Lord. Luke 1:38, 48.
No child had come. No sign had appeared. She carried away one sentence from Eli, and she treated it as enough.
Hannah's faith at once lays hold of grace even before receiving its effects... This assurance of faith is enough to strengthen her heart and fill her with a joy that is visible to all.
Another commentator looks at the man whose words she trusted.
He does not even ask why she is sad. He simply sends her away "in peace," with the wish that the God of Israel would grant her request. But even though Eli showed no real interest, she takes his words as coming from the Lord. That is a precious sign of her faith. Her sadness lifted, and she went back to normal living.
One writer applies this to every burden we carry, and then points to Jesus at prayer.
As we pour out our complaint and roll our burden on the Lord, He lifts the burden. Our sorrow and distress turns into the peace that passes all understanding... So it was with Hannah. That peace, beyond understanding, kept her soul and changed her face. It reminds us of our own blessed Lord. "As He prayed, the appearance of His face was altered." I know the meaning there is quite different, and those circumstances were special and extraordinary. But in a certain sense it is true of us too. As we pray — truly pray — the look on our face changes.
In the next verse Hannah worships. One writer lists the troubles that should send us the same way.
Do we have a secret sorrow? An adversary who provokes us deeply (verse 6)? Anything or anyone that makes our spirits fret (verse 6)? Anything that grieves our hearts (verse 8)? Anything that fills the soul with bitterness and the eyes with tears (verse 10)? Then let us pour out our souls before the Lord and He will pour in His peace. And a glad heart will make a glad face... The heart at peace, and filled with the gladness of the Lord, is the heart that worships.
- Poured out. Hannah emptied her bitterness before the Lord. Her situation had not changed; her prayer was the turning point.
- Poured in. Her sorrow went out and God's peace came in — the exchange happened while she was still the barren woman.
- Taken on trust. She received Eli's blessing as the word of God, though he never even asked what was wrong.
- Shown in the face. The peace did not stay hidden. She ate again, and her joy was there for all to see.
- Ended in worship. A glad heart makes a glad face, and the heart at peace is the heart that goes on to worship.
And they rose up early in the morning and worshipped before Jehovah, and returned and came to their house at Ramah. And Elkanah knew Hannah his wife; and Jehovah remembered her.
Hannah had wept and prayed, and others had misjudged her; no sign had yet come that God had heard. Now she rises early with her husband to worship, goes home to Ramah, and finds her prayer answered word for word.
Hannah poured out her sorrow before the Lord, and her face changed before the child came. One writer asks what we should do with grief, and ends with the worship of this verse.
How often we carry our sorrows instead of pouring them out before the One who came into this world of weeping. He came to bear our griefs and carry our sorrows. Have we a secret sorrow? An adversary who provokes us bitterly? Anything or anyone that makes our spirits fret? Anything that grieves our hearts? Anything that fills the soul with bitterness and the eyes with tears? Then let us pour out our souls before the Lord and He will pour in His peace. And a glad heart will make a glad face. As we read, "her face was no longer sad." The heart at peace, filled with the gladness of the Lord, is the heart that worships. So with Hannah we read that she "worshiped before the LORD."
Nothing had happened yet. Hannah held only the word spoken to her, and she treated it as enough. That is why she rises to worship before anything has changed.
Hannah's night of mourning is over. The word had gone out: "The God of Israel grant your petition that you have made to Him." As yet there was no sign or token, but she rested in the spoken word. The words about her New Testament counterpart fit her too: "Blessed is she who believed that there would be a fulfillment of what was spoken to her from the Lord" (Luke 1:45).
The verse puts worship, the journey home, and the marriage in one line. One writer starts with that order and describes the home it makes.
The first thing is that husband and wife worship together. It is a happy thing when the home has this character. Husband and wife give themselves to the Lord's interests. They can worship together, pray together, and think about the Lord's interests together. What a happy home that is! The Lord's blessing is there. There is a response to the Lord. They care for the Lord's interests there, and the Lord is welcome in a home like that... Think of a God who hears our prayers and takes account of the motives and the desires.
Hannah had asked God to remember her. Scripture uses her own word when it reports what God did. The order matters: she learns to worship first, and then her circumstances change.
First she learned that the Lord can sustain her in the circumstances and make her a worshipper despite them. Then the mercy of the Lord changes the circumstances by granting what she asked. She had prayed, "O LORD of hosts... remember me"; now we read, "the LORD remembered her." She gets a son — the boy she had asked for. The child that she receives from the Lord she gives back to the Lord.
She had waited a long time. That long wait makes the outcome unmistakable.
They returned to Ramah, and very soon she conceived a child. For we read, "the LORD remembered her." At his birth she named him "Samuel," meaning "asked of God." She had waited long, but faith can afford to wait. God answered in His own time, and the evidence was clear that this was His sovereign work.
One writer points to the meaning of Hannah's home town and to what her waiting cost.
Hannah is the one who represents the work of God. She lives at Ramathaim-zophim, "the heights of watching." She is watching for what God will do, and the concerns of her heart match what she sees... We may have to wait. We may have to pass through reproach and misunderstanding, suffering and perhaps persecution as Hannah did. But depend on it: if the concerns of our hearts line up with the light God has given, He will answer.
- Pour out — Carrying sorrow helps no one. Pour it out before God and He pours in His peace, and the glad heart shows in a glad face.
- Then worship — Hannah worshipped before she had any proof. God first made her a worshipper in her circumstances, then altered them.
- Rest on the word — With no sign or token, she rested in the spoken word. Her night of mourning was over before the answer came.
- Worship together — Husband and wife worship, pray, and care for the Lord's interests together. The Lord is welcome in a home like that.
- Remembered — She prayed "remember me," and Scripture records, "the LORD remembered her." Faith can afford to wait. God answers in His own time, and the long delay shows the work was His.
And it came to pass when the time was come about after Hannah had conceived, that she bore a son, and called his name Samuel, [saying,] Because I have asked him of Jehovah.
A childless woman had poured out her grief at the sanctuary. The answer arrives as a baby with a name that tells the whole story. One ordinary birth in one ordinary home became a turning point for a whole nation.
She had waited long, but the timing of the answer belonged to God. One writer ties the birth back to the words of the verse just before: the LORD remembered her.
They returned to Ramah. Very soon she conceived a child, for Scripture says, "the LORD remembered her." At his birth she named him "Samuel," meaning "asked of God." She had waited long, yet faith can afford to wait. God answered in His own time, and the evidence was clear that this was His sovereign work.
Hannah's mourning ended before there was any sign of a child. She had nothing but a word spoken to her.
The night of Hannah's mourning is ended. The word had gone out: "the God of Israel grant your petition that you have made to Him." She still had no sign or token. Yet she rested in the spoken word. We can say of her what Scripture says of her New Testament counterpart: "Blessed is she who believed that there would be a fulfillment of what was spoken to her from the Lord" (Luke 1:45).
The name "Samuel" is read two ways: "asked of God" and "heard by God." One writer keeps both, and follows the name into the man Samuel became.
His mother, Hannah, had asked for a son, and God had granted her request. She gave him the name 'Samuel', which means 'asked of God' or 'heard by God'. Both were true. She asked for him, and God heard and answered her prayer. She also passed on to her son her own sense of the value of fervent prayer. Samuel was a man of prayer, as seen in the occasions on which he interceded for Israel.
Hannah did not name the child after herself, her husband, or her relief. She named him after the asking and the answer. Every use of his name repeated that story.
Getting what she asked for was not the end for Hannah. The gift itself became something to give back.
Here was a true heart. To such a person, blessing from God was only the occasion, and also the means, of returning that blessing to Him. Jehovah was the object of her soul. Who can suppose that there was any lack of affection for Samuel? She gave Samuel all the affection her heart could give a child, and a child born like this. But she held him with something more: a special sense of what the Lord had proved Himself to be to her in giving him.
Hannah's ache was personal, but it was not only personal. She lived at a time when the priest's own sons were trampling on the worship of the Lord.
The birth of Samuel filled a great blank. It filled the heart of Hannah, and no doubt the heart of every faithful Israelite who longed for the true interests of the Lord's house and the purity of the Lord's offering. The godless sons of Eli disregarded and trampled on both. In Hannah's desire for a son, we see not merely the heart of a mother, but that of an Israelite.
Her private grief did not stay private.
In the hidden and bitter exercises of soul that this godly, unknown woman went through lay the beginning of revival for Israel. A praying woman brought in, in the ways of God, a new era.
- Asked — Hannah named her son for her request, not for her relief. The name itself said she had asked God for him.
- Heard — the birth came from God remembering her, not from time or nature. She had waited long, but faith can afford to wait.
- Trusted — her sorrow lifted while she still had no sign. She rested on the word spoken to her, like the woman later called blessed for believing.
- Returned — the blessing became the means of giving that blessing back to God. Her love for the child lost nothing.
- Multiplied — one unknown woman's hidden grief filled a blank in every faithful heart in Israel. Her praying opened a new era for the nation.
And Elkanah her husband, and all his house, went up to sacrifice to Jehovah the yearly sacrifice and his vow.
The family goes up to Shiloh again, and this time Elkanah has a vow to pay as well as the yearly sacrifice. Why did that trip still matter in such a broken time, and why did Hannah stay home?
Elkanah's journey was not to a thriving religious centre.
After all the evil recorded in the book of Judges, was not Shiloh still the only place the Lord owned as His dwelling place? The ark was still there, and those who sought the Lord, like Elkanah, came there. There Hannah prayed and worshipped. There she brought her young child. There she rejoiced in the Lord.
The men running the sanctuary were no credit to it, yet that did not stop him going up.
Elkanah goes up yearly to worship and to sacrifice before the Lord at Shiloh. There we find Hophni and Phinehas, two wicked men, as we know from 1 Samuel 2:12, serving as priests of the Lord. Eli, the high priest, was a man of much personal piety. Yet he comes before us as a weakened old man sitting by a post of the temple, mistaking the deep prayer of a godly soul for the ramblings of a drunken woman. Sitting where God had provided no seat points to a lack of spiritual energy. His mistake about Hannah points to a lack of spiritual discernment.
The yearly sacrifice could have been mere routine. One writer traces Elkanah's worship back to his family line.
Elkanah was a descendant of the rebellious Korah — the Korah who was destroyed with all his company for his rebellion in the wilderness. Yet we read, "But the sons of Korah did not die" (Numbers 26:11). A debtor to mercy alone, he had good cause to worship. Others might go up merely to sacrifice, but Elkanah both worshipped and sacrificed. This was no formal or meaningless ceremony for him. He knew that the Lord's distinguishing grace had given him not only the blessings of his life, but his very existence as a descendant of one of the spared children of Korah. Knowing grace, and owning it, is what produces worship and obedience in the believer's life.
Israel's history shows how easily a promise made to God is broken.
The Israelites were not told to make vows, but if they voluntarily made them, God said they must carefully perform them. Man is always ready to boast of his strength, not being conscious of his own weakness. Israel, on hearing the law, did not hesitate to say, "All that the LORD has spoken we will do;" but they failed badly. The law made vows binding, and gave directions for exceptional cases where it was impossible to keep them (Numbers 30:2-14; Deuteronomy 23:21-23).
Hannah's absence from this journey was not neglect. One writer explains why she was the exception.
Elkanah and the rest of his household went up to Shiloh for the yearly offering. Hannah remained at home with her little child. She decided to go only when Samuel was weaned, so that she could leave him there with Eli... It is precious to see her purpose of heart in carrying out her vow. It would be no small sacrifice to give up the child she had longed for so much and loved so deeply. But to her the Lord's interests came first.
What she received became the very thing she handed back.
Here was a true heart. To such a person blessing from God was only the occasion, as it was the means, of returning that blessing to Him. The Lord was the object of her soul. Who can suppose that there was any lack of affection for Samuel?
One writer sees the weaning as more than a stage of childhood.
She did not go up again to Shiloh until the child was weaned. Then she went up to fulfil her vow and presented him to the Lord. Before Samuel could begin to serve the Lord he had to be weaned. "A weaned child no longer cries, frets, and longs for the breast. It lies still and is content, because it is with its mother. In the same way the soul must be weaned from all discontented thoughts and from all fretful desires for earthly good. It waits in stillness on God, finds its satisfaction in His presence, and rests peacefully in His arms." He was brought up in the sanctuary and became that solid, earnest, prayerful man of God. It is the weaning and the sanctuary that every servant of Christ still needs.
- Place — Shiloh was still the only place God owned. Corrupt priests served there, and Elkanah still went up.
- Praise — others went up only to sacrifice. Elkanah worshipped too, because he owed his very existence to grace.
- Promise — no Israelite had to make a vow, but a vow once made became a debt God required.
- Patience — Hannah stayed home to keep her vow in full. She put the Lord's interests above her own affection.
- Purpose — what God gave, she gave back. The weaning that cost her most is the training every servant still needs.
But Hannah did not go up, for she said to her husband, [I will wait] until the child is weaned; then will I bring him, that he may appear before Jehovah, and there abide for ever.
Hannah has her son at last, and the first thing she does with him is plan to give him away — but not yet. She stays home with a nursing child and a promise she means to keep.
The delay was not hesitation. One writer measures the cost of her gift by the slow work of weaning:
Elkanah went up to worship, but Hannah stayed at home. She said, "I am going to wean the child." It would have been very easy for her to give the child at once. "No," she said, "I will wean the child." Mothers know that weaning a child takes a long time. In that time the child gets entwined in the affections. The child becomes part of the mother, more and more so, as she cares for him before the weaning comes. I believe this shows the extent of the sacrifice Hannah made. She handed him over to the Lord thoroughly weaned.
Why weaning at all, rather than handing over an infant? Commentators read the detail as a picture of the state of soul that God's servants need:
Samuel is born to be in a special way the servant of the Lord. But he must be weaned before he can become this. We cannot help thinking of Psalm 131 here: "But I have calmed and quieted my soul, like a weaned child with its mother; like a weaned child is my soul within me." As Perowne says, "A weaned child no longer cries, frets, and longs for the breast. It lies still and is content, because it is with its mother. In the same way my soul is weaned from all discontented thoughts and from all fretful desires of earthly good. It waits in stillness upon God, finds its satisfaction in His presence, and rests peacefully in His arms." This is surely what is required for proper service: the childlike spirit, but the spirit of a weaned child.
Hannah names two things she wants for her son, and they are not the same thing. One writer takes them as the pattern for raising any child:
Here we find a mother who brings her child to the Lord. What is her aim? First, that he should appear before Him; second, that he should stay there for ever. This ought to be the great aim of all parenting and the bringing up of our children. First of all, they should appear before the Lord. In other words, they should accept Jesus as their Saviour and so come to know Him. Second, they should stay with Him for ever. In other words, they should accept Him as their Lord, the one they want to follow and serve.
Later, when she hands Samuel over, Hannah says she has "lent" him to the Lord. The word carries more than a temporary loan:
"Therefore also I have lent him to the Lord," she adds: "as long as he lives he shall be lent to the Lord." "Lent" should rather be "given." She did not cling to him for herself. She did not make a scene at parting with the loved and lovable "son of her vows." She gives him up freely and gladly. Was it not for this very purpose that she waited long and prayed earnestly? She was not one of those who make a vow and afterwards regret it.
She did not arrive empty-handed. One writer ties her weaned affections to the full offerings she brought:
Hannah waited until Samuel was weaned. How good it is to bring into the house of God affections that are weaned from the resources of this world. Look at the fullness of what is brought in: "three bulls, and an ephah of flour, and a skin of wine." I do not wonder that worship follows. That is the highest service of all.
The same writer turns the loan the other way round. Children are lent to parents, and letting go is not easy:
We can imagine that it was not an easy thing for Hannah to leave her boy, whom she loved so much, in Shiloh. However, she knew this was according to God's will and to her own promise. Children are a wonderful gift of grace from the Lord. But to a certain extent they are only given "on loan." It would be selfish of us to want to keep them for ourselves. They belong to the Lord. If the Lord wants to use them for Himself, we should count it a privilege to give them to Him.
- Asked. Samuel came in answer to prayer. Hannah now gives back the gift she asked for.
- Weaned. She refuses the quick handover; the slow work of weaning is what makes the gift complete, and it costs her most.
- Fitted. Weaning pictures a soul quieted and satisfied in God. Commentators say that state is what real service requires.
- Brought. Weaned affections do not arrive empty. She comes with full offerings, and worship follows.
- Abiding. Her two aims set the goal for every child brought to God: Saviour first, then Lord for life.
And Elkanah her husband said to her, Do what is good in thy sight abide until thou hast weaned him; only, may Jehovah fulfil his word. And the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she weaned him.
Hannah had promised her son to God. Now she asks to stay home until he is weaned, and Elkanah agrees. His short answer carries a prayer, and the quiet years of nursing that follow become Samuel's first training.
Elkanah could have insisted on the yearly journey. Instead he leaves the timing to his wife and adds a prayer. One writer takes that prayer as a sign that he too expected something from this child.
Elkanah's own faith had less energy than his wife's. Still he says, "May the LORD establish His word." That shows he shared her expectation, at least in some measure, that blessing would come to Israel through the child Hannah's prayer had won. His words suggest he hoped God would give Samuel some special mission. Like his noble wife, he expected better days for God's people through the birth of this son.
Hannah stayed home in order to keep her vow, not to escape it. What she received she meant to give back.
Hannah goes up at the proper time, when the child was weaned — not before... Here was a true heart. For a woman like this, God's blessing was only the occasion, and the means, of giving that blessing back to Him. The Lord was the object of her soul. Who can suppose that she loved Samuel any less? She could well gather — and she was right — that such a child was not born for nothing: hers was a son given for God's purposes in Israel.
The waiting made the parting harder, not easier.
It would have been very easy for her to give the child at once. "No," she said, "I will wean the child." Mothers know that weaning is a long process, and during it the child becomes wound around the mother's affections... To me this shows how great a sacrifice Hannah made. She handed him over to the Lord fully weaned.
Weaning is more than a stage of childhood here. One writer ties it to a psalm about a quiet soul, and to what makes a person fit to serve God.
Samuel is born in a special way to be the servant of the Lord; but he must be weaned before he can become this. We cannot help thinking here of Psalm 131: "like a weaned child is my soul within me." As Perowne puts it: "A weaned child no longer cries, frets, and longs for the breast. It lies still and is content, because it is with its mother. In the same way my soul is weaned from all discontented thoughts and from all restless desires for earthly good. It waits quietly on God, finds its satisfaction in His presence, and rests peacefully in His arms." This is what proper service calls for: the childlike spirit — but the spirit of a weaned child.
Where does such quiet come from? One writer traces it to the discovery of Christ Himself.
Once believers discover what Christ can be to their hearts, and let Him take first place there... every attraction and enticement this world can offer will lose its power. This weaned state is in this way the effect of enjoying Christ Himself.
The verse names two things Hannah did: she nursed, and then she weaned. One writer takes both as a pattern for raising children.
First, she nursed her young son (1:23). In spiritual terms, we must give our children spiritual food for their souls. It is never too early to feed them with such food, the "pure spiritual milk of the word" (1 Pet. 2:2)... Also, breast milk is formed ahead of time, and inside the mother. There is no spiritual version of fast food or a ready meal. Our children will be blessed only as we give them something that has first grown in us, that we have experienced and practised ourselves.
Second, Hannah weaned her son (1 Sam. 1:23). Our children cannot depend only on spiritual food from their parents forever. We have to "wean" them. They need to learn to stand on their own two feet, and feed themselves spiritually. They need to build up their own close relationship to the Lord Jesus.
Hannah did not treat God's gift as a reason to sit back.
It was pure grace on God's part that Samuel became what he was. Yet Hannah also saw the human side: responsibility, which stands together with God's grace. She did not lean on God's grace and use it as an excuse to neglect her duty toward the heritage God had given her.
- Wait. Hannah stays home not to keep Samuel but to make her promise good; the delay is devotion, not hesitation.
- Word. Elkanah's prayer, "only, may the LORD establish His word," shows he shared her hope that this child had a mission for Israel.
- Weaning. Samuel must be weaned before he can serve — Psalm 131's picture of a soul quiet and satisfied in God, not fretting for what it lacks.
- Way. That quiet comes from enjoying Christ: when He has first place in the heart, the world's pull fades.
- Work. Feed, then wean: Hannah gave Samuel what she had lived herself, then let him stand alone — grace never cancels a parent's responsibility.
And she took him up with her when she had weaned him, with three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a flask of wine, and brought him to the house of Jehovah to Shiloh; and the boy was young.
Hannah had promised her son to God before he was born. This verse is the moment she keeps that promise. She walks up to Shiloh, where the house of the LORD stood, with the child, a bull, flour and wine. Two small details carry the weight: she waited until he was weaned, and she did not come empty-handed.
Hannah could have kept her vow the week Samuel was born. She chose the slower road, and those years of feeding and holding him made the parting cost more.
It would have been very easy for her to give the child at once. "No," she said, "I will wean the child." Mothers know that weaning takes a long time. In those years the child takes root in the mother's affections. The child becomes part of the mother. I believe this shows how great a sacrifice Hannah made. She handed him over to the Lord thoroughly weaned.
The animals, flour and wine are not travel supplies. Commentators read them as the standard offerings, each one picturing something of Christ.
When Hannah had weaned the child, she took him to Shiloh, and on the ground of sacrifice dedicated him to the Lord. The slain bullock for the burnt offering speaks of Christ in the complete devotedness of His death. The ephah of flour speaks of what He was in His lowly manhood under the eye of God. The bottle of wine speaks of the joy that God always found in Him. So, in this picture, the boy Samuel was presented to the Lord in the value of all that Christ is to God.
(The older translation quoted here says "three bullocks." The ESV says "a three-year-old bull.")
Why does a bull have to die before Eli the priest can take the child? Because this child, however much prayed for, comes to God on the same ground as everyone else.
One of the bullocks is sacrificed and the child brought to Eli. She knew this was important. We never read of a child rightly presented to the Lord without some symbol of the death of Christ going with it. Only on the ground of that death can any human being be acceptable to God.
Once the son was in her arms, she still did not take the promise back. Set beside the child, the offerings are almost nothing.
When God answers her request with the gift of Samuel, she does not take back her offer. This humble wife of Elkanah the Levite brings a costly sacrifice to the Lord: "three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a flask of wine." Yet it is nothing beside the gift of Samuel. She parts with her only son, the son God Himself had given her, the one she had "asked of God." So she shows that God was more precious to her than the son she had wanted so much.
The weaning and the offerings belong together. What fills God's house is a heart no longer feeding on other things.
Hannah waited until Samuel was weaned. How blessed to bring into the house of God affections which are weaned from the resources of this world. Look at the fullness of what she brings in: "three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine." No wonder worship follows. That is the highest service of all.
Beside the weaned child stands Eli, the aging priest at Shiloh. Age and standing do not wean a person.
There were two things very striking in the case of Samuel. He had been first weaned before he was presented to the Lord in Shiloh. You see that man of importance, who fails to hear the voice of the Lord in the assembly gathered to Him in Shiloh. Ah, he never was weaned. Have you been weaned, or did you take a place at Shiloh with your heart still linked with the world and like it in your ways?
Israel's revival did not begin in public. It began in a home, with one woman's hidden grief.
Away in Mount Ephraim a man named Elkanah lived with his wife Hannah. They were deeply attached to each other. Their one sorrow at home was that Hannah had no children. This godly, unknown woman went through hidden and bitter struggles of soul. In those struggles lay the beginning of revival for Israel. A praying woman brought in, in the ways of God, a new era.
- Asked — Hannah prayed for a son, and her hidden struggle became the start of a new era for Israel.
- Weaned — she did not hand over an infant. The waiting years wound the child into her affections, and that measures what the gift cost.
- Sacrificed — the bull, flour and wine picture Christ's death, His lowly manhood, and God's joy in Him. No one comes to God rightly except on the ground of that death.
- Returned — the offerings were costly, yet nothing beside Samuel himself. Handing him over showed that God mattered more to her than the son she had begged for.
- Worship — affections weaned from the world are what fill God's house, and worship is the result. The question the passage leaves is whether we have been weaned, or come with hearts still tied to the world.
And they slaughtered the bullock, and brought the boy to Eli.
Hannah comes to the house of the Lord at Shiloh with her weaned son and with offerings. Before she hands the boy over to Eli the priest, an animal dies — and commentators treat that death as the hinge of the whole scene.
The verse puts the death first. Mawson says why:
Blood had to be shed for Samuel so that he might be before God.
Mawson then turns the scene on his readers:
So we see that Samuel was not only CALLED, but CLEANSED. Before God could call any of us, blood had to be shed — not the blood of a bull, but the blood of Jesus. And all need to be cleansed by His precious blood. There is no salvation apart from it. Nothing else can take away your sins.
Grant reads the same detail as a rule that holds right through Scripture:
Hannah knew this was important. We never read of any child being rightly presented to the Lord without some symbol of the death of Christ. Only on the ground of that death can any human being be acceptable to God.
Willis notes that both parents act here. Giving a child back to God is an admission as much as a gift:
Notice, too, that the parents "slaughtered the bull and brought the child to Eli." We can only give our children back to the Lord through death. It is an admission that they deserve only death, but that Another died for them.
Hannah does not come with the boy alone. Fereday reads the animal, the flour and the wine as three pictures of Christ:
The slain bull for the burnt offering speaks of Christ in the absolute devotedness of His death. The ephah of flour speaks of what He was in His lowly manhood under the eye of God. The bottle of wine speaks of the joy that God ever found in Him. So, in picture, the boy Samuel was presented to Jehovah in the value of all that Christ is to God.
Kelly reads the size of Hannah's gift as a measure of her heart. (He follows an older translation of verse 24, which reads "three bulls"; the ESV has "a three-year-old bull.")
"She took him up with her, with three bulls, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine... And they slaughtered a bull." There was openness of heart: did anything seem too good for the Lord?
Wallace reads the weaning the same way — as the cost, not just the timing:
Mothers know that weaning a child is a long process. The child gets entwined in the affections... I believe this shows the extent of the sacrifice that Hannah made. She handed him over to the Lord fully weaned.
Hannah leaves the boy with Eli. Grant does not pretend this was ideal:
She was returning him to the Lord, not for a time only, but permanently. We may well doubt that Eli could give him the same solid moral training and care that Hannah could. But by faith she was putting him into the Lord's hands, and the Lord cared for him despite Eli's inadequacy. In fact, the short time that Hannah had him no doubt left a lasting impression on his young heart that affected his whole life.
Stanley turns this into a warning for readers today:
Hannah not only brought him to the place, but also to the Lord. Many in this day may have been brought to the place, but not to the Person of the Lord.
The chapter closes not with loss but with worship, and Wallace notes that it spread beyond Hannah's own family:
Here is worship, fellowship in worship. Hannah and her husband worshipped; Eli, as he saw the result of the prayer, worshipped. What a wonderful thing prayer is.
- Blood first. The bull dies before the boy changes hands. Samuel could only stand before God on the ground of a death.
- Blood fulfilled. The animal was only a picture. Nothing but the blood of Jesus can cleanse anyone God calls.
- Blood applied. Parents give a child back to God on the same ground. The child deserves death, and Another died instead.
- Given whole. Hannah brings a weaned son and generous offerings — nothing seemed too good for the Lord.
- Ends in worship. Hannah leaves the boy with a weak priest, but puts him into the Lord's hands — and even Eli worships.
And she said, Oh my lord, [as] thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here to pray to Jehovah.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
For this boy I prayed; and Jehovah has granted me my petition which I asked of him.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And also I have lent him to Jehovah all the days that he lives, he is lent to Jehovah. And he worshipped Jehovah there.
Hannah stands in front of Eli with the son she once begged God for, and hands him over. It is the same child, given back in the same place where she asked for him. The verse turns on one word, translated "lent," and on the small act of worship that closes it.
Her word here goes back to a vow she made before Samuel was born:
She vowed that if God would hear her prayer and give her a son, she would give him to Jehovah all the days of his life, and no razor would ever touch his head. God heard her prayer, and she became the mother of Samuel (which means "asked of God"). When he was weaned, she gave him to serve Eli the priest. He was "lent" or "returned" to the Lord who gave him: see 1 Sam. 1:28, margin.
Commentators differ on the best English word here. One writer looks at how Hannah parted from her son:
"Lent" is better translated "given." She did not selfishly cling to him, nor make a scene at her parting with the loved and lovable "son of her vows" (Prov. 31:2). She gives him up freely, gladly, for was it not for this very purpose that she waited long and prayed earnestly? She was not one of those who make a vow and later go back on it (Eccl. 5:4–5).
Hannah's affection for Samuel is not in doubt; what she does with him is the point.
Here was a true heart. To such a person, blessing from God was only the occasion, as it was the means, of returning that blessing to Him. Jehovah was the object of her soul. Who can suppose that there was any lack of affection for Samuel? … She could well conclude that such a child was not born for nothing — that hers was a son given for the purposes of God in Israel. And she was right, for the secret of the Lord is with those who fear Him.
One writer weighs how young Samuel may have been:
Three years old is said to have been the age of weaning among the Hebrews. If this was Samuel's age when Hannah left him with Eli, then leaving her child at the tabernacle so young shows how deeply devoted she was to the interests of Jehovah and His worship. But "all things are possible for one who believes," and faith rises above nature. She gave him gladly, and surely with the assurance that the Lord had need of him, and would use him to honour His great and glorious name in Israel.
One writer draws from this a pattern for every parent:
These precious gifts must be given back — "loaned" (see New Translation) "to the Lord" as long as they live. … Then, as we realise Whose they are, we will feel our responsibility more solemnly. We will also know more deeply the One Who is ready and willing to give the infinite grace, patience and wisdom needed to train them for Himself. Notice, too, that the parents "slaughtered the bull, and they brought the child to Eli." We can only give our children back to the Lord through death, an acknowledgement that they only deserve death, but that Another died for them.
One writer marks where this happened, and what mattered more than the place:
So Samuel was dedicated to the Lord, at the place the Lord had chosen for His name — a place that had been almost forgotten. Hannah not only brought him to the place, but also to the Lord. Many in this day may have been brought to the place, but not to the Person of the Lord.
Who worshipped — the child, or the group around him? Commentators differ, and one lays out both readings:
If this refers to Samuel, it would argue that he was considerably more than three years old. The Revised Version notes that several ancient copies read they instead of he. If that is correct, it gives a beautiful picture of the whole company — Eli, Hannah, her husband, and others — praising the God of Israel together for this gift of His love to the nation.
If Samuel is the one worshipping, his service opens with worship. One writer notes how it ends:
The first expression of his service had been to worship before the Lord (1 Sam. 1:28); the worshipper's altar is the last expression of his service. Is not this life of faith fittingly framed by these two acts?
- Asked — the name Samuel means "asked of God"; he was an answered prayer before he was a gift given back.
- Returned — "lent" carries the sense of returned to the Lord who gave him; others read it as given outright.
- Freely — she did not cling or repent of her vow; faith rose above nature and gave gladly, not grudgingly.
- Through death — the parents killed a bull first; we hand our children back to God only on the ground that Another died for them.
- Worship — the transaction ends in worship, and worship frames the whole life that follows.
And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart exulteth in Jehovah, my horn is lifted up in Jehovah; my mouth is opened wide over mine enemies; for I rejoice in thy salvation.
Years earlier Hannah prayed at Shiloh in tears, her lips moving with no sound. God gave her the son she asked for. Now she has handed Samuel back to God, and her song is all about the LORD.
The prayer behind this song was silent. The answer was public, and so is the praise.
When she poured out her request in sorrow, "only her lips moved, and her voice was not heard." She prayed "in secret" to Him who "hears in secret," and He had rewarded her "openly." But this prayer becomes a song of joyful praise. She really does have glorious things to tell about Him who is awesome in His praises. Her song begins by celebrating the glorious perfections of the LORD.
Notice who is missing from the verse: Samuel.
"My heart exults in the LORD," she sings. Her joy was not so much in the gift (Samuel) as in God the Giver. Hers was not a merely natural joy, but the joy of the Lord, a joy of the Spirit. How often we are more occupied with the thing given than with Him who graciously gave it. Not so with Hannah here... she rises above the level of nature to the LORD Himself. She speaks only of Him, not once mentioning the child whose birth gave occasion to it all.
She sang at the moment of loss, not of gain.
She had barely held him in her arms before she had to part with him and set him apart for God. Her life was to be more lonely than ever... Yet Hannah is full of a joy which overflows in a song of triumph. This is because God had revealed Himself to her in grace. He had revealed Himself again to His faithful servant. She had received everything from Him, kept back nothing for herself, and returned everything to Him. Having given up her son, she understands better all that God is in Himself.
The horn is an image drawn from Israel's worship, and it points away from the singer.
"My horn is exalted in the LORD," is her second word. Older translations of 1 Chronicles 25:5 say that the sons of Heman were appointed "to lift up the horn." They were... the temple-court musicians. Their task was to lift up the horn, to sound out the praises of the God of Israel. So Hannah declares her horn exalted in the LORD. She does not blow the trumpet to her own praise, as the Pharisees of a later, more favoured day did. She lifts it to celebrate the infinite perfections of Him who alone is worthy.
God hands this strength to the least likely person.
Along with joy, Hannah found strength: "my horn is exalted in the LORD." This power "is made perfect in weakness" (2 Cor. 12:9). She has turned her back on all that is high, on everything of renown in Israel. So God shares this strength with a weak woman, humiliated and despised.
Older translations read "my mouth is enlarged over my enemies." The enemies she has in mind are far larger than Peninnah, her rival at home.
It is Israel's and God's enemies she has in view, not Peninnah. Speaking for all Israel, she looks on in faith to the time when the enemies of her people... would be brought under, as under the rule of David... This rescue of Israel from her enemies was still many days away. But faith sees it as done already, and Hannah rejoices in it beforehand.
The times were dark and judgment was near, yet the song climbs.
You say, how can we sing, with things in such a state and judgment close at hand? It was the same when Hannah sang that song of Shiloh. She was like a lark. You might say to the lark, How can you sing? Do you not see the fog on the ground? This is how I sing, the lark would say — higher and higher, far above the fog, in the blue sky above. So sang Hannah, higher and higher still. As the sun fills the sky of the lark, so the Lord Himself was before her soul.
Her words reach far past her own family.
This is a wonderful outpouring of faith. Its language goes far beyond the circumstances of the moment. The gift of a son to Hannah, we might suppose, hardly called for this. But God always has Christ before His mind. Through Samuel's mother, a humble instrument, His Spirit spoke of Christ as the final resource of Israel and of the earth.
- In the LORD. Twice in one line Hannah puts her joy and her strength in the same place — not in the child, not in herself, but in God the Giver.
- Secret to song. The prayer no one could hear became praise anyone can read. God answered openly what she asked in silence.
- Surrender first. She sings after handing Samuel over. Having kept nothing back, she understands better what God is in Himself.
- Strength in weakness. The lifted horn is a trumpet of praise. God puts that trumpet in the hands of a humiliated woman, not the great of Israel.
- Wider than her rival. Her mouth answers God's enemies, and her song runs past David to Christ — faith singing above the fog.
There is none holy as Jehovah, for there is none beside thee, neither is there any rock like our God.
Hannah has just received the son she asked God for, and her thanksgiving turns at once from the gift to the Giver. In one line she names three things about Him: He is holy, He is alone, He is a rock.
Her song stops speaking of herself almost at once. One writer counts how far it goes:
Having spoken of her joy and triumph, her song proper now begins. She makes no more mention of herself; it is all the Lord, in His character and wonderful ways. She speaks His name nine times in her song of ten verses. She seems wholly lost in Him... When believers praise and thank God, they may be too taken up with their own concerns — their needs and circumstances. This is not the highest form of worship. It is not what occupies Hannah here. She rises above her own blessings. She is taken up with the varied and majestic attributes of God.
Of all she could have named first, she names His holiness. The same commentator notes how little we welcome it:
His holiness is first: "There is none holy like the LORD," she says. Holiness has first place in this cluster of glories. It is, we may say, one of the essential attributes of Deity; and without it, who could adore or even reverence Him? Yet it is the very trait of His nature to which men are most averse, and which they are most likely to overlook. He has therefore reminded us over and over again in His Word that He is holy. In this attribute of His being He is incomparable.
The middle clause shuts everything else out. One commentator warns how fast we lose sight of it:
How soon we may slip away from this; how soon we get occupied with men! Such was the Person of the Holy One to her, that He exceeded all others. What an exclusion, and what a song!
Hannah does not say there are no other rocks. She says none is like this one:
Then she said, "there is no rock like our God." Look at Deuteronomy 32 and see how often that chapter calls God a Rock. Then think of the other rocks — the rocks of the nations, their idols, their support. Think of the huge contrast between God and them... "Our God" she said. This indicated some sense of relationship in her soul. She thought of God's stability, God's permanence. Nobody could overthrow God. Nothing could overthrow God. He is able in His power to bring into effect what He desires.
Commentators differ on which quality each clause carries. One reads the verse as a short list of God's perfections:
Recognizing that all blessing depends on God, she rightly begins by celebrating His glories. God is holy — "There is none holy like the LORD." God is omnipotent — "there is none besides you." God is eternal — "there is no rock like our God."
Another takes the rock as a picture of something else again:
None is holy as He; no, none can be put beside Him: the rock is a faint image of His faithfulness, who is not simply her — but "our" — God.
One writer holds salvation and holiness together:
Verse 2 celebrates the Lord's holiness. The believer cannot separate these two things. Anyone who has found God as Saviour understands that He is "holy... for there is none besides Him." But we must be holy to belong to Him. This is why He has sanctified us for Himself. From now on, all our conduct should show this.
This shapes how we come to Him:
We cannot go into God's presence and pray for His interests while we hold thoughts of revenge or anger against our fellow believers. We must clear all these things out of our minds and consciences... That subdues us when we go into the presence of God, when we remember that He is holy. There cannot be any levity in His presence, there cannot be anything that speaks of man and his glory in His presence.
- Holy — Hannah names holiness first, the one attribute people are most likely to overlook, and the one in which God has no rival.
- Alone — "none besides you" shuts out everyone and everything else, and hearts slip away from that fast.
- Rock — other nations had rocks, their idols; none matches His stability, and He is not just a rock but our God.
- Ours — because He is holy and He is ours, He has sanctified us for Himself, and all our conduct should show it.
- Absorbed — she stops speaking of herself; she names God nine times in ten verses, and that is worship at its highest.
Do not multiply your words of pride, let not vain-glory come out of your mouth; For Jehovah is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.
Hannah has just called God holy and the one rock. Now she turns from praise to warning: proud talk must stop, because God knows hearts and weighs what people do.
The warning is not abstract. Hannah had lived for years under the scorn of a rival wife. Peninnah had children while Hannah had none, and she used a public act of worship to press the point.
This was the case with Peninnah. With proud contempt and scorn for Hannah's tenderness of conscience, she took this public chance to provoke her. She did it all the more boldly because she could point to her many children as proof of the Lord's blessing, while Hannah's barrenness must be a sure sign of His displeasure. This intensified not only her grief but her isolation. In the middle of a crowd of outward worshippers, and in the presence of Eli, she was alone — but alone with God.
The word "knowledge" here is not information about events. It is an accurate reading of people — and it reaches deeper than what they do.
Being all-knowing, He is unerring in His estimate of men. He does not simply take note of what people do. He weighs their thoughts in the balances of the sanctuary.
reader: He reads the heart and weighs motives, rather than outward acts. "Do not judge by appearances," says our Lord, the appointed Judge of all (John 7:24). And in 1 Corinthians 4:5 His servant Paul reminds us with force of "that day," the day when the thoughts of many hearts come to light. Then He will make motives plain. He will weigh purposes as well as actions.
This is why the second half of the verse answers the boasting in the first half.
What are men in the face of such glory as this? He sharply reproves their great pride and arrogance, for the LORD is a God of knowledge also. He is all-knowing as well as all-powerful. He sees and weighs every activity in the scale of pure righteousness. He understands every motive.
Peninnah's children and the priests' high position looked like proof of God's favour. Hannah's line about weighing takes them off the scales.
The foundation of everything is the known and enjoyed salvation of the Lord. Because of this her heart rejoices in Him — and, like the heavenly hosts, in His holiness. Without His salvation, what use is the natural prosperity of Peninnah, or even the high position of the priests? Not these outward things, but actions will be weighed, for the Lord is a God of knowledge.
The verse also touches how we pray. Right words can come from a heart that does not match them.
There are many passages in the word of God that tell us God is a heart-knowing God. We might come before Him with very correct expressions, but it may not be true of our hearts. God knows the heart, and by Him actions are weighed. The story the Lord told in Luke 18 speaks of two men who went up to the temple to pray. One said, "God, I thank you that I am not like other men." He went on to say he was a very good man. By our standards he was a very good man — though a proud and arrogant one. But the other could not lift his face to heaven. He beat his chest and declared what he truly was in the presence of God. God heard him and answered his prayer, because He is a heart-knowing God.
If God weighs actions, the measuring applies to work done in His name as much as to a rival's boasting.
It should also remind us of the truth the godly woman Hannah stated in her prayer, recorded in 1 Samuel 2: "the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by Him actions are weighed." We seek to serve the Lord. When He weighs our actions, how will they appear — weighty, or of little worth?
The song says far more than one answered prayer would explain, and commentators point beyond Hannah's own circumstances to account for it.
A wonderful outpouring of faith. Its language goes far beyond the circumstances of the moment. We might suppose the gift of a son to Hannah hardly called for this. But God always has Christ before His mind. Through Samuel's mother, His humble instrument, His Spirit spoke of Him as the ultimate resource of Israel and of the earth.
- Weighed, not counted. God does not just watch what we do. He weighs thoughts, motives and purposes in the balances of the sanctuary.
- Weighed, not guessed. Because He is a God of knowledge, His estimate of a person is never wrong — He is all-knowing as well as all-powerful.
- Weighed, not admired. Outward advantages — children, position, prosperity — are not what goes on the scales.
- Weighed, not worded. Correct expressions in prayer can be untrue of the heart; the man who told God what he really was went home heard.
- Weighed, including ours. The same scales test our service. Will our work prove weighty, or of little worth?
The bow of the mighty is broken, and they that stumbled are girded with strength.
Hannah sings after years without children ended in the birth of Samuel. Her song turns that private mercy into a public rule: human strength breaks, and God arms the weak.
The verse moves in two directions at once. One writer draws out what the new strength is for.
The bows of the mighty are broken: their weapons of war are no more; those who stumbled from sheer weakness are, on the other hand, given a strength that girds or braces them up for activity.
Why single out the bow? One writer gathers the places where Scripture shows it failing.
Man may have a bow, but in his hands it fails when he uses it. "The sons of Ephraim, armed bowmen, turned back on the day of battle" (Ps. 78:9), and as for the Lord's enemies, "the bow of the mighty is broken" (1 Sam. 2:4; Ps. 46:9; Jer. 49:35; Hosea 1:5; Hosea 2:18).
These sudden turns look like the ordinary ups and downs of life. Hannah traces them to a person, not to chance — and that cuts against the world's confidence in sheer numbers and force.
Hannah expands on God's sovereignty. Then she lists the sudden changes, the good fortune and the reverses of life. The mighty who seemed unbeatable suffer defeat. Those who stumble in weakness, as if about to fall, rise all at once to strength and victory... Men of the world are self-sufficient. They say with Napoleon that "God is on the side of the heaviest battalions." But no. When it suits His purpose, "the lame take the prey" (Isa. 33:23).
Hannah is not speaking from theory; she had lived it. Yet one writer warns against treating the song as only personal experience.
No doubt this flowed out of her own experience. She knew what it was to be made strong out of weakness. She knew in her own soul what the intervention of divine power was; but the Spirit of God never stops at experience... Anyone who does not know what experience is can hardly be thought to have a real knowledge of God. But the one who stops short of God's object is in danger of being either clouded or self-satisfied.
One writer turns the verse into a warning about self-sufficiency.
In the spiritual realm, felt weakness is power, as the Apostle lets us know in 2 Corinthians 12. As Hannah also said, "the feeble bind on strength" (1 Sam. 2:4). Is it not a strange lesson to have to learn that our self-sufficiency is our undoing? God can use those who are "not anything," that is, nothing (1 Cor. 3:7). God alone counts, whether now or in ages past. When weakness calls Him in, all is well.
Another writer names the people God chooses.
Then she celebrates the sovereign grace of God that picks up, for blessing, the weak, the needy, and the unfruitful. Those who are "feeble," and "hungry," and "barren." God passes by the wise, the mighty, and the noble. He takes up the low and the despised of the world, so that no one can boast in His presence.
The broken bow is not the end point. One writer reads Hannah's whole song as a map of God's ways with Israel, running on to the King.
In the beautiful song of 1 Samuel 2 Hannah recognises this great principle of sovereign grace and of the power of God. He brings down the proud and those who trust in the flesh, and He lifts up the weak and powerless... Israel was poor and fallen, a feeble remnant waiting for Jehovah. They needed to learn that everything hung upon God and God alone. He did not look for power in man. He shows His power in His own dealings by destroying all His enemies, and at last He will "give strength to His king and exalt the horn of His anointed."
- Broken. The bow stands for human force; in man's own hand it fails, and God is the one who snaps it.
- Braced. God does not just prop up the weak. He gives them strength and braces them for action.
- Sovereign. Reversals are not luck or merit. God defeats the unbeatable and lets the lame take the prey.
- Chosen. God passes by the wise and mighty and takes up the weak, the hungry and the barren, so that no one can boast in His presence.
- Crowned. The line runs past Hannah to its end: God refuses strength to man and gives it to His King.
They that were full have hired themselves out for bread; and the hungry are [so] no more Even the barren beareth seven, and she that hath many children is waxed feeble.
Hannah's song widens from her own answered prayer into a pattern: the well-fed work for bread, the hungry eat their fill, the childless woman receives seven children. Who stands behind these reversals, and how far do her words reach beyond one home?
The song lists changes that people explain by luck or hard work. One writer traces them back to God instead.
In the circumstances of people's lives we also see the sovereignty of God: "Those who were full have hired themselves out for bread, but those who were hungry have ceased to hunger." This is not always because they are careless or wasteful. Nor do others, once hungry, stop lacking just because they work harder or spend more carefully. These are often only secondary causes. Behind them all is the purpose of the supreme Ruler of the universe, and not one small sparrow falls dead to the ground without Him. It is not "luck," or "fortune," good or bad.
The people named in this verse have nothing to offer: no food, no children. That is exactly the point, and it explains why God bypasses those who do have something.
Then she celebrates the sovereign grace of God that picks up the weak, the needy, and the unfruitful and blesses them — those who have "stumbled," and are "hungry," and "barren." God passes by the wise, the mighty, and the noble. He takes up the lowly and the despised of the world, so that no human being can boast in His presence (4, 5).
The number in Hannah's song does not match her own family. One writer takes that gap as deliberate.
"The barren has borne." Hannah has her own circumstances before her; but the language even here goes out beyond her experience. She did not literally bear seven. But we see how far the Spirit of God can dwell on the one child whose birth awakens all the rest to faith. The "seven" clearly means divine completeness, which we never can have on this side of Christ.
Another writer counts Hannah's own children and points the number forward to Israel's future.
This grace goes so far as to give seven children to the barren woman — the perfect number, which Hannah never reached (v. 21), for she had only six children. The promised blessings will not reach their fullness until the glory that is in store for the restored remnant of Israel.
The pairs in this verse are not random swaps. They run in one direction: down first, then up.
The bows of the mighty will be broken, the full become empty, the fruitful grow weak. Grace, on the other hand, raises the fallen and strengthens them, the hungry are satisfied, the barren made joyful with children. So the way of the Lord is to humble those He will exalt, to bring low those He will lift up. Where man's purpose and pride wither, faith can grow.
Hannah's words describe a principle far larger than her family, and commentators read that principle as running forward through Israel's whole story.
In the beautiful song of 1 Samuel 2 Hannah recognises this great principle of sovereign grace, and of the power of God; that He brings down the proud and those who trust in the flesh, and exalts the weak and helpless... This was what Israel, poor and fallen, and a feeble remnant waiting for Jehovah, needed to learn; that everything hung upon God and God alone, who did not seek for power in man, but shows it in His own dealings.
If God turns situations around, no one has to settle for things as they are.
God reverses situations... instead of being persecuted she was in a place of peace, of blessing; instead of being barren she had a son whom she could give to the Lord... There is no need to accept a situation as it stands, whether personally, or in our homes, or in our meetings. We can do something — we can pray to God to change things.
- Reversal, not chance. The full working for bread and the hungry fed are not accidents of effort or luck. Behind the secondary causes stands the purpose of the Ruler of the universe.
- Reversal downward first. God's way is to humble those He will exalt and bring low those He will lift up — pride withers so that faith can grow.
- Reversal as gift. He passes by the wise, the mighty and the noble. He picks up the weak, the hungry and the barren, so no one can boast before Him.
- Reversal beyond measure. "Seven" is more than Hannah's own six children. The number stands for divine completeness, and its fullness is still ahead.
- Reversal you can ask for. What Hannah sang, she first prayed. Nothing has to stay as it is for the person who takes it to God.
Jehovah killeth, and maketh alive; he bringeth down to Sheol, and bringeth up.
These words come from Hannah's song of thanks, and they reach far past her own case. She credits God with both ends of human life — death and life. Older translations read "the grave" where the ESV says "Sheol," the place of the dead. It raises the question every sufferer asks: who is in control when life goes down as well as up?
The verse puts the start and the end of a life in the same hand. God's claim on us does not stop at the grave.
God's sovereignty reaches to life and death themselves. Our coming into the world is completely under His control. Once born, our life is in His hand, and death also answers to His will. This is the sobering statement of the prophet Daniel before the godless king Belshazzar: "the God in whose hand is your breath." He is "the sovereign Lord of life and death." He kills; death is His black-winged messenger. He is the One who returns "man to dust" and says, "Return, O children of man!" (Ps. 90:3). On "the last day" His voice will reach all who sleep in the grave. He "makes alive," and "brings up" from the grave. Resurrection is the sovereign act of His power.
The two actions are not a matched pair. Anyone can do the first. Only God does the second, as the raising of Lazarus showed.
Death and decay disappeared, and Lazarus, still wrapped in grave-clothes, came out. This great sign, the sixth that John records, showed the glory of God, since the giving of life is His glorious prerogative. Brutish man can kill all too easily: only God can "kill and make alive" (see 1 Sam. 2:6; 2 Kings 5:7).
Paul met the same test when he stood on trial before Festus.
To Festus it was all the fantasy of a disturbed mind, for the gods he worshipped held no power beyond the grave. Weak man can kill and bring someone down to the grave. That is an easy thing. Only of the living God can anyone say, "The LORD kills and brings to life; he brings down to Sheol and raises up" (1 Sam. 2:6).
Hannah is not reciting theory. She sings from what God had already done in her own life.
For it is the Lord Himself who is able to kill, and able to make alive. He knows how to bring one down even to the grave. He is just as able to bring up. Hannah had learned something of this resurrection power of God in her own body. She recognizes that only God's work accomplishes anything. Some He makes poor, others He makes rich. He will often bring one down so that He can lift him up later.
If God does both, the way down has a purpose. In the verse, killing comes before making alive.
Moreover, God has His own way of dealing with us to make us conscious of our need. He rolls in death upon the soul to make alive. He brings us near to the grave that we may learn our utter weakness. He strips us of everything we trust in, making us poor to make us rich. He brings us low in our thoughts of self, to lift us up (6, 7).
Hannah's song also looks forward. It pictures Israel's restoration, and the story of each believer at the same time.
Hannah's beautiful song is the soul's thankful acknowledgement of how God acts toward Israel. She sings of the LORD who kills and brings to life, who makes poor and makes rich, who raises the poor from the dust and seats the needy with princes. God will work all this out most fully in Israel in the latter day. He works it out now in everyone whom grace raises from his ruined condition in nature to blessedness and peace in Jesus.
- Down. God brings low first. He rolls in death upon the soul. He strips away what we trust and brings us near the grave, so we learn our own weakness.
- Up. The same hand that brings down raises up. Resurrection is the sovereign act of His power. The way back belongs to Him alone.
- Only God. Any man can kill; that is easy. Making alive is God's glorious prerogative. No idol and no human power can copy it.
- Proved. Hannah sang this because she had lived it. She knew God's resurrection power in her own body first.
- Everyone. What God did for her, He will do fully for Israel in a coming day. He does it now for everyone whom grace lifts out of ruin into peace in Jesus.
Jehovah maketh poor, and maketh rich, he bringeth low, also he lifteth up
Hannah's song rises out of a private sorrow: years without a child. Yet its words sweep far past her own story to the way God governs everything. This line puts wealth and poverty, humbling and honour, in one pair of hands. Why does God empty a life before He fills it?
The two opposites in this verse are not accidents of circumstance. The same truth cuts two ways, depending on where you stand.
Riches and poverty are alike at His disposal: "The LORD makes poor and makes rich; he brings low and he exalts." He gives the one or the other as suits His purpose. Knowing this should keep the rich humble, and make the poor content. Dear fellow believer, let us "be content with what you have," as Scripture urges us. For our God has revealed Himself to us in grace, and He has said, "I will never leave you nor forsake you" (Heb. 13:5).
What Hannah says of people holds for nations too. The same hand moves the rise and fall of powers, and even the thinking of the public.
He rules or overrules the hearts of all men, and the whole realm of human thought and action. He rules public opinion in all its forms, at all times, with all the characters great and small who figure in it. So He orders the rise and fall of nations, the course of their histories and the extent of their territories... "The king's heart is a stream of water in the hand of the LORD; he turns it wherever he will" (Prov. 21:1). "For not from the east or from the west and not from the wilderness comes lifting up, but it is God who executes judgment, putting down one and lifting up another" (Ps. 75:6-7).
Read with the previous verse, these pairs are not random swings of fortune. Each downward move has a purpose.
God has His own way of dealing with us to make us conscious of our need. He brings death in upon the soul to make it alive. He brings us near the grave so that we may learn our utter weakness. He strips us of everything we trust in, making us poor to make us rich. He brings us low in our thoughts of self, to lift us up.
Being brought low is not a delay before the lifting up. It is the condition of it.
This is God's way of acting. He never honours us while we are thinking that we are something. Deep humbling has often come before great blessing — sometimes humbling even in the eyes of others. We were brought low, and the Lord lifted us up.
Hannah's next line names the two ends of the scale: the dust at one end, a throne at the other. Commentators hear the gospel in it.
How well verse 8 fits the gospel of the grace of God! That grace reaches down to the poorest of the poor. It raises him out of the dust of his broken, sinful state. It lifts the beggar from the rubbish heap of a corrupted life, to set him among princes, in dignity above the level of the world. And greater still, it makes him inherit the throne of glory. This reminds us of the words of the Lord Jesus in Revelation 3:21: "The one who conquers, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne, as I also conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne."
One woman's experience gave rise to the song, but it never stopped there. Commentators see it worked out in Israel's future and in each believer now.
Hannah's beautiful song is the soul's thankful acknowledgement of how God has acted towards Israel... All this will be seen in full in Israel in the latter day. It is seen now in everyone whom grace has raised from his ruined condition in nature to blessedness and peace in Jesus.
Some go further. They hold that the song's closing words reach past Samuel to Christ Himself: "nothing but Christ can meet what is here in the mind of the Spirit of God" (William Kelly).
- Sovereign. Riches and poverty are both His to give, handed out as suits His purpose. That truth humbles the rich and steadies the poor.
- Stripped. He makes poor in order to make rich; He empties our trust in ourselves before He fills us.
- Lowered. The order never reverses — He does not honour us while we still think we are something.
- Lifted. From dust and rubbish heap to a place among princes, a lifting that ends in the throne of glory.
- Wide. The same hand rules nations and public opinion, so no one need climb by human favour. The song runs on past Hannah, past Samuel, to Christ Himself.
He raiseth up the poor out of the dust; from the dung-hill he lifteth up the needy, To set [him] among nobles; and he maketh them inherit a throne of glory; For the pillars of the earth are Jehovah's, and he hath set the world upon them.
Hannah had been childless and mocked. Her song describes a God who lifts people off the ground and seats them among princes. The verse raises the obvious question: on what basis does God do this, and who qualifies?
(Note: these writers quote an older translation. Where the ESV has "needy," "ash heap" and "a seat of honor," it reads "beggar," "dunghill" and "throne of glory.")
The song is not a private thank-you note. One writer reads it as a statement of how God always acts, as a lesson for a fallen nation, and as a prophecy that runs on to the kingdom of Christ.
In the beautiful song of 1 Samuel 2, Hannah recognises this great principle of sovereign grace and of the power of God. He brings down the proud and those who trust in the flesh, and He lifts up the weak and powerless. "For the pillars of the earth are the LORD's, and on them He has set the world." Israel was poor and fallen, a feeble remnant waiting for the LORD. This is what they needed to learn: everything hung upon God and God alone. He did not look for power in man. He shows His power in the way He acts, destroying all His enemies, and He will at last give strength to His king and lift up the power of His anointed. The song is a prophecy of God's ways with Israel. It reaches from the moment Hannah spoke it to the setting up of the thousand-year kingdom in the Person of the Lord Jesus.
The second half of the verse looks like a change of subject. It is not. The same power that holds up the world is the power that holds up the person it has lifted.
Hannah next ascribes to God almighty power: "For the pillars of the earth are the LORD's, and on them He has set the world." This is a poetic figure of speech, though none the less forceful for that. Who but the One whose "strength is infinite" could hold this globe up and keep it moving in its circuit, as if it weighed no more than "the small dust of the balance"? Job 26:7 puts it beautifully: "He hangs the earth on nothing." In His wisdom, grace, and power, He is able to keep us without falling: "He will keep the feet of His saints."
God does more here than relieve poverty. Three things move at once — what the person lacks, what the person is, and where the person sits.
Having shown us our nothingness He unfolds to us His fulness — the purpose of His heart. Not only does He meet our need but He changes our condition — the beggar becomes a prince. Further, He gives us a new position suited to the new condition. From "the dust" and "the dunghill" we pass to "the throne of glory." In all these blessed ways He acts as sovereign.
The verse names two kinds of people, and only two. That limit matters.
Notice only this: God gives this honour to the poor and the beggar, and to them alone. The conditions are binding. Grace has no voice for any but the poor and the beggar. She seeks for those who know themselves to be spiritually destitute. She has nothing for the proud.
So "the dust" is a place a person can choose to enter.
And yet none shall reach the throne but those whom grace finds in the dust. To go into the dust is repentance. Repentance is both the requirement for blessing and the step up to it. Happy the soul that is in the dust!
Two men, far apart in Scripture, show both halves of the verse.
Scripture illustrates this all the way from Joseph to Lazarus. God raised the first from slavery to rule over Egypt. The second was a beggar on earth, and he was taken to "Abraham's bosom" in paradise.
The last clause reaches far past anything Hannah could have seen in her own day.
How consistent verse 8 is with the gospel of the grace of God! Grace reaches down to the poorest of the poor. It raises him out of the dust of his broken, sinful state. It lifts the beggar from the dunghill of a corrupted life and sets him among princes, in dignity above the level of the world. Greater still, it makes him inherit the throne of glory. This reminds us of the words of the Lord Jesus in Revelation 3:21: "The one who conquers, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne, as I also conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne."
- Dust first. Grace speaks only to the poor and the beggar. Going down into the dust is repentance, and everything else stands on that step.
- Lifted, not climbing. God brings down the proud and raises the weak, because He looks for no power in man but shows His own.
- Condition changed. He does more than relieve need. The beggar becomes a prince, and God gives him a place that matches his new condition.
- Held there. The One who owns the pillars of the earth and hangs the globe on nothing also keeps the feet of His saints. Those He lifts cannot fall back.
- Throne at the end. From dust, to a seat with princes, to an inherited throne of glory — the song runs on to the kingdom of the Lord Jesus, who promises His throne to the one who conquers.
He keepeth the feet of his saints, but the wicked are silenced in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail.
Hannah's song rises out of a dark time, when Israel had fallen and even the faithful were poor and weak. Verse 9 sets two futures side by side: God guards the feet of His own, while the wicked end in darkness — and human strength decides neither.
Hannah's song is prophecy, and prophecy has its own occasion. It comes when God's people have broken down. It points past the ruin to the Deliverer God will raise up.
Prophecy is God's special intervention, and it applied to His people when they had failed. So when Shiloh was overthrown and the ark taken, God raised up Samuel… The prophets showed the people their sins, and they kept pointing to the Messiah, the great Deliverer. So it is in Hannah's song (1 Sam. 2:9-10). There Jehovah's sovereign rule over the world and the lifting up of the Messiah are fully shown.
The sentence has a subject, and it is not the saint. Where the ESV says "his faithful ones," older translations read "his saints." For anyone afraid of falling away, everything turns on a single pronoun.
There is one anxious question some of my readers might like to ask Hannah. Is it this: "Could my feet slip so far, could I fail so badly, that I am lost after all? Instead of the throne of glory, with my Lord and like Him, could I sink at last to the lowest hell?" What does the inspired Hannah say? Listen: "He will keep the feet of His saints." Not "I," but "He," "will keep the feet of His saints."
This keeping has a goal. Believers cannot hold their ground on their own, so God's power carries them to what He has promised.
The people of God have a glorious inheritance ahead of them, and God's power keeps them for it. "He will keep the feet of His saints." In their own power they cannot stand against "the wicked" and "the adversaries of the Lord," for "by strength shall no man prevail." In the Lord's safe keeping they need not fear, for He will silence the wicked and break His adversaries in pieces (1 Peter 1:3-5).
Feet get dirty on a journey. So the keeping is a daily work, and the Lord does it with His Word.
Every day the Lord Himself applies the Word to heart and conscience. He keeps the feet of His saints. He cleanses them with the washing of water by the Word, from the dirt they pick up as they pass through this polluted scene.
A promise of keeping can be misread as permission to drift. The eye that guards also watches.
Child of God, weak, failing, and needing much mercy, rejoice in what our Saviour has said: "They will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand" (John 10:28). And may the certainty of this make you not more careless in your walk, but more careful not to grieve such love. For if He keeps the feet of His saints, His eye is upon them. He sees every misstep they make, and notices when they wander into forbidden paths.
The second half of the verse answers the complaint that evil goes unanswered. Delay is not indifference.
The judgment of the sinner is sure, though God bears long with him in his rebellion and unbelief. "Where is the God of justice?" men ask today, as they unbelievingly asked long ago (Mal. 2:17). We answer, He is bearing long with man's refusal to repent. But His Word declares He "will by no means clear the guilty"… Small man would block the carrying out of His judgments. Yet though people join hands to resist God's purposes… "by strength shall no man prevail."
Commentators differ on how far this clause reaches. One warns against using it as a picture of souls already in torment:
It is a mistake to apply Ps. 31:17, 1 Sam. 2:9, Ps. 63:11, Matt. 22:13, to souls in torment.
If no one wins by strength, who does God give strength to? Hannah's answer is a Person.
The great principle in Hannah's song is the sovereign grace and power of God. He brings down the proud man who trusts in himself, and He lifts up the weak and powerless… Israel was miserable and fallen, and the faithful remnant was poor and weak. They needed to learn that everything depended on Him alone. He alone could keep the feet of His saints, silence the wicked, and bring all man's strength to nothing. He alone could break all His adversaries and, last of all, give strength to His King and raise up the horn of His Anointed… He does not give strength to His people, but to His Anointed.
- Setting — Hannah sings into failure: Shiloh overthrown, the ark taken. Prophecy still points past the wreck to the coming Deliverer.
- Keeper — the promise turns on one word: not I will keep my feet, but He will.
- Method — He keeps them day by day, applying His Word to heart and conscience to wash off the dirt of the road.
- Effect — this safety makes a believer more careful, not more casual; the eye that guards also sees every misstep.
- Verdict — human strength decides nothing; God gives His strength to His Anointed King, and the wicked end in silence.
They that strive with Jehovah shall be broken to pieces; in the heavens will he thunder upon them. Jehovah will judge the ends of the earth; and he will give strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed.
Hannah's song ends far beyond her own story. She had prayed for a child, and God gave her one. Yet her closing words reach to the ends of the earth, to a King and an Anointed One. Israel had no king when she sang. So who is this King, and when does He receive His strength?
The timing of that closing line is what makes it remarkable.
Verse 10 could only be said through divine inspiration. At that time there was no king in Israel. There was no suggestion of a king. Yet here was Hannah speaking about a king, speaking about the Lord's anointed. It was fulfilled in part in David, the son of Jesse. It will be fulfilled fully in Jesus, the Son of God — God's king, God's anointed — when every adversary will be overthrown and destroyed.
Notice who says it first.
It is remarkable that both the expressions "The Lord of hosts" and "the Anointed" (Christ's title), often found further on in Scripture, are used first by Hannah, the once barren and sorrowful woman. Such are God's ways. He uses the things that are weak, and the things that are despised, to proclaim His praise, that no flesh may glory in His presence.
Both key words in the closing line carry a settled meaning across Scripture.
The horn speaks of exaltation and power. Zacharias, anticipating the birth of Christ, speaks of Him as "a horn of salvation" (Luke 1:69; see also Ps. 18:2; Ps. 75:10; Ps. 148:14). The anointed is the title of one appointed to rule. Christ, in His day, was anointed by the Holy Spirit, and the oil is a picture of the Spirit. In the day of His exaltation He will see the righteous judgment upon all His enemies.
Hannah's song opened with her own horn lifted up.
Verse 10 predicts, as we have seen, the coming of Messiah, the true King. God will exalt the horn of His Anointed. Direct association with Him is the power granted to Hannah in verse 1: "My horn is exalted in the LORD."
Hannah's son was never destined for a throne. The words are also too large for any ordinary king.
It is clear to the spiritual mind that the Spirit of God is going a long way beyond the child of Hannah here. Samuel was to be among priests; he was not destined for the throne. But had he been, there is a strength and height of purpose here which goes far beyond an ordinary king. In fact nothing but Christ can meet what is here in the mind of the Spirit of God… "The adversaries of the LORD shall be broken to pieces; against them He will thunder in heaven." This looks onward to a greater day, even to the day of the LORD Himself.
The verse does not say God will strengthen Israel.
Israel, miserable and fallen, and a faithful remnant that was poor and weak, needed to learn that everything depended on Him alone. He alone could keep the feet of His saints, silence the wicked, bring all man's strength to nothing, break all His adversaries and, last of all, give strength to His King and raise up the horn of His Anointed… He does not give strength to His people, but to His Anointed. He raises up the King on whom everything depends, the pivot of all things, the only means of sustaining a relationship between Himself and His people.
The verse moves through events in a set order.
In verse 10 the next thing is the time of tribulation, when the adversaries of the LORD are broken to pieces. Then the judgment of the living: "The LORD will judge the ends of the earth." After this, the reign of Christ on earth.
So which king is meant?
This is the grand finale of Hannah's song… This is not Saul, nor even David, but He whom David in Spirit called "LORD." This "King" to whom the LORD gives "strength" is He who "was crucified in weakness." Now, all power on earth and in heaven is in His hand. In the coming day of His kingdom and power, the horn of His royalty will be exalted above the kings of the earth.
- Weakness speaks first. A barren, despised woman is the first in Scripture to name "the Anointed." God chooses weak vessels so no one can boast.
- Weakness is where the King begins. The King who receives this strength was crucified in weakness. His exaltation follows His lowliness.
- Strength is given, not held. God does not strengthen the people. He strengthens His Anointed, and everything for the people depends on Him.
- Strength reaches the ends of the earth. Adversaries broken, thunder from heaven, judgment of the whole earth, then the reign — the verse moves in that order.
- Strength was promised before there was a throne. Israel had no king when Hannah sang, so only Christ can fill the words. Commentators differ over how much David fulfils them.
And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the boy ministered to Jehovah in the presence of Eli the priest.
Hannah's song ends and the family goes home to Ramah. A small boy stays behind at Shiloh, serving God in a sanctuary run by priests the next verse calls worthless.
The note about Elkanah's journey home carries weight. It tells us where Hannah sang her song, and it closes the story of the gift.
The phrase, "Then Elkanah went home to Ramah," comes straight after the end of Hannah's song. This suggests that she sang the song in front of the priest Eli and others at Shiloh. After this godly couple returned home, we read, "And the boy was ministering to the LORD in the presence of Eli the priest. Now the sons of Eli were worthless men. They did not know the LORD."
Leaving him there cost Hannah something. Her decision speaks to every parent.
We can imagine that it was not an easy thing for Hannah to leave her boy, whom she loved so much, in Shiloh. However, she knew that this was according to God's will and to her own promise. Children are a wonderful gift of grace from the Lord, but to a certain extent they are only given 'on loan'. It would be selfish if we wanted to keep them for ourselves. They belong to the Lord.
The order of the words matters. Samuel is not Eli's helper who happens to work in a holy place.
Notice the wording. It does not say that he ministered to Eli before the Lord. It says the opposite: he ministered to the Lord in the presence of Eli. Though only a child himself, he ministered to the Lord. He was a little Levite indeed, serving the LORD as well as his infant years allowed. He cared for the things around "the tent of testimony," the holy vessels and utensils. All of them were meant to express God's glory in different pictures. Little Samuel was not there just as Eli's helper. He was in training for his life's work, and even in training he served with care.
Chapter 1 ends with a weaned child. Chapter 2 opens his service. One commentator makes that sequence the pattern for anyone who serves God.
Before Samuel could begin to serve the Lord he had to be weaned. "A weaned child no longer cries, frets, and longs for the breast. It lies still and is content, because it is with its mother. In the same way, the soul must be weaned from all discontented thoughts and from all restless desires for earthly things. It waits in stillness upon God, finds its satisfaction in His presence, and rests quietly in His arms." He began to minister at once to the Lord before Eli the priest. He grew up in the sanctuary and became that solid, earnest, prayerful man of God. It is the weaning and the sanctuary that every servant of Christ still needs.
Worship was Samuel's first recorded act. Service is his second, and "before Eli" places him under supervision.
When he was still only a small child, 1 Samuel 1:28 says of him: "And he worshiped the LORD there." In the same way, a newborn baby in Christ must at once take his place as a worshipper before Him. In 1 Samuel 2:11 his second act is this: "And the boy was ministering to the LORD in the presence of Eli the priest." This attitude will mark Samuel's whole life. But here he serves under Eli's direction. He was still very young, so he needed to learn before he could teach others.
That pairing of a boy with an old man is itself the lesson some draw from the scene.
Here we find a young boy, and he was with an old man, and in the old man's company he was going to learn something. As we learn from a later chapter, it was something he could not work out for himself; he was not old or mature enough to recognise the Lord's voice when He spoke to him, but he learned it through Eli the priest. The young and the old walked together.
Read the whole chapter and a pattern appears. Each time the account of corruption deepens, it returns to the child.
In the middle of the gathering gloom, the Spirit of God sustains faith again and again. He gives us the sight of the rainbow. So we read, "the boy was ministering to the LORD" (11). Then the sky darkens as we get the terrible disclosures about the sin of the priests (12-17). But again we catch sight of the bow, for we read, "Samuel was ministering before the LORD, a boy … and the boy Samuel grew in the presence of the LORD" (18-21).
The choice of servant is the point. God passes over the officials with the title.
Does this not assure our hearts? However dark the day, God will maintain a testimony for Himself and He will sustain the faith of His true people. What is more, the repeated mention of "the child" shows the way God takes to maintain His testimony in a day of ruin. He passes by the self-appointed religious officials and takes up "the child" to be a witness to Himself.
- Given. Hannah's answered prayer went straight back to God; children are a gift held on loan, not a possession to keep.
- Weaned. First the weaning, then the service. Every servant still needs the weaning and the sanctuary.
- Directed. He served to the Lord while standing before Eli. He learned under older hands before he could teach.
- Shining. Each time the chapter's darkness deepens, the account returns to the ministering child, like a rainbow seen in the cloud.
- Chosen. In a day of ruin God passes by the self-appointed officials and takes up a child as His witness.
Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial; they knew not Jehovah.
Israel's spiritual life ran through the priesthood. This verse tells us what the two men holding that office really were. It raises the hardest question any religion can face: what happens when the men closest to God do not know Him?
(The commentators quote "sons of Belial" from an older translation. The ESV says "worthless men.")
Their position was real. Their knowledge of God was not. The chapter traces the damage in three stages.
The evil condition of the professing people of God under the priesthood of Eli shows itself in three fearful evils. The priesthood was defiled (12); the offering of the Lord was despised (17); and the tabernacle was desecrated (22)... Their office was to represent the people before the Lord. Yet these very men did not know the Lord. They used their position to enrich themselves at the expense of the people.
The phrase is not a family name. It is a moral verdict, and it appears elsewhere in Scripture with the same force.
The Hebrew word means "worthless, lawless." It is not a proper name. It stands for evil itself. So we have "son of Belial, daughter of Belial," and so on, in Deuteronomy 13:13; Judges 19:22; 1 Samuel 1:16; 1 Samuel 25:17, 25. The New Testament sets it in contrast to Christ, as if it meant Satan, 2 Corinthians 6:15.
Applied to the high priest's own household, that verdict is devastating.
"But the sons of Eli," we read, "were sons of Belial." What a reflection on the name of Eli! At that time he was both high priest and supreme judge in Israel. His sons, the "sons of Belial!" Could anything be worse — children of "worthlessness and corruption"! Here we see the truth of the saying, "The corruption of the best is the worst of corruption."
A chapter later, the same words describe the boy Samuel. The difference between the two cases is everything.
Scripture says of these profane men, "They did not know the LORD." They held the office of priests, but their hearts were far from God. Later, Scripture says Samuel "did not yet know the LORD" (chap. 3:7). But that was a very different thing. He was on the way to knowing Him "whom to know is life eternal." These sons of Eli had hardened themselves beyond remedy. Only the just judgment of God was left for them.
The priest was the only appointed road to God. So his corruption cut the whole nation off.
The priest was the link between the Lord and the people. He was the appointed means, and no one else dared take up his duties. But this priest turned away from God in wickedness. He used his position to dishonour God even more. So the appointed way of speaking with God, and of being restored to Him, was gone. Hophni and Phinehas made the people sin.
The problem was not only their conduct. It was holy work done by unholy men.
They were sons of Belial. They did not know the Lord, and yet they served in the outward things of the sanctuary. It could only end in the worst corruption. They handled holy things and were wicked in heart and life. It has been well said, "a holiness that is only external is the worst unholiness."... An unholy, selfish ministry is the greatest stumbling block to the great mass of the people.
The chapter does not end with the ruin. Alongside the failure stands a child.
Along with this appalling picture of the wickedness of the priesthood in Israel, the Holy Spirit now shows us Samuel. He is a child ministering before the Lord, wearing a linen ephod. The parents are blessed too.
This is how God works when an order collapses.
It has often been remarked that God never repairs a ruined order. Instead, He sets up something new in its place. It will bring even greater blessing to His people. It also marks a further step forward in His blessed ways.
- Office — Hophni and Phinehas held a real priesthood. Underneath the office they were worthless men.
- Worthless — "Belial" means worthless and lawless. The New Testament sets that word opposite Christ.
- Ignorant — they handled holy things without knowing the Lord. Samuel did not yet know Him either, but he was on his way; they had hardened themselves.
- Contagion — the priest was the appointed link to God. His corruption cut the people off and made them sin.
- Replacement — God did not patch up the ruined priesthood. As it fell, He was raising up a child who ministered before Him.
And the priests' custom with the people was, when any man sacrificed a sacrifice, the priest's servant came, when the flesh was cooked, with a flesh-hook of three prongs in his hand;
The scene moves from Hannah's song to the sanctuary at Shiloh, where the priests had invented a practice of their own. The verse raises a simple question: who decides what belongs to God's servants — God, or the servants?
The word "custom" carries the weight of the verse. This was an invention, not a command. One writer sets it against what God had already put in writing.
They had started a custom completely foreign to Scripture. Their servant came with a three-pronged flesh hook and took from the people's offerings everything the hook brought up out of the boiling pot. God had stipulated what part of the peace offerings the priest was to have — "the wave breast and the heave shoulder" (Lev. 7:34). But the greed of the priests moved them to defy His word in their pride and take all they pleased.
Another writer weighs what this custom cost the honest worshipper, and who let it stand.
The priests openly set aside the revealed will of God and started a custom of their own (1 Sam. 2:13-17). It was a terrible time. The worshipper with a conscience pleaded for one thing only: that God be honoured in his sacrifices, through obedience to His word. He pleaded in vain. And not only this. The priests took whatever they pleased of the offerings, with greed that knew no principle and violence that knew no shame. Even Eli, the high priest, protested, yet he let these things go on and shared in the sin.
The priests were not short of anything. What follows is appetite, not need.
How great was their sin! They defiled the people's sacrifices, and to that they added shameless gluttony. God had made ample provision for their support (Lev. 7:34). But no, this was not enough. They had to have more. And if the poor, browbeaten people of God would not give it willingly, they would take it by force.
(Leviticus 7:34 is quoted above from an older translation. The ESV reads "the breast that is waved and the thigh that is contributed.")
The hook in the pot was only half the story. Commentators trace the offence in two directions at once — toward the worshipper and toward God.
The sin of these men had two marks. First, they disregarded the rights of those who came to worship the Lord, and seized their portions (vv. 13-14). Second, they disregarded the rights of the Lord. They laid unholy hands on the Lord's portion and made sure they themselves were served before Him, so putting themselves ahead of God (vv. 15-16). They made themselves fat with the Lord's offerings and caused men to abhor them.
The same writer asks whether this is the pattern of every religious system where men take authority over other men.
Are these not the principles of any clerical system, whether pagan, Jewish, or Christian? In the end they are the principles of every class of men who take to themselves authority or privileges over other men in religious matters. They claim rights over simple believers. They make sure they themselves are served at those believers' expense. In their view, even the priest's servant has more authority than the worshippers.
Verse 12 gives the cause: these men held the office but did not know the Lord.
They were sons of Belial; they did not know the Lord, and yet they ministered in the outward things of the sanctuary. It could only result in the worst corruption. They handled holy things and were wicked in heart and life. It has been well said that "a holiness that is only external is the worst unholiness."
The priests were meant to represent the people before God. Their greed did not stop with them; it reached the people they served.
These men held the office of representing the people before the Lord. Yet they did not know the Lord themselves, and they used their position to enrich themselves at the people's expense (12-16). See how great their sin was before the Lord: their conduct led the people to despise the offering of the Lord. They became instruments for the corruption of the professing people of God (17).
- Given. God had already given the priests a fixed share of the peace offerings: the wave breast and the heave shoulder. They needed nothing they took.
- Grabbed. They replaced God's rule with a "custom" unknown to Scripture: a servant, a three-pronged hook, and whatever it brought up.
- Robbed. The custom stole twice: from the worshipper's portion, and from the Lord's place at His own altar.
- Rooted. Verse 12 names the cause. They held the office but did not know the Lord. A holiness that is only external is the worst unholiness.
- Result. Men came to despise the offering of the Lord. Leaders meant to represent the people became the means of their corruption.
and he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or cauldron, or pot; the priest took of it all that the flesh-hook brought up. So they did in Shiloh to all the Israelites that came there.
Eli's two sons had turned worship at Shiloh into a business, and this verse names their tool: a three-pronged hook pushed into the worshipper's cooking pot. Priests were entitled to a share, so why did taking it this way count as sin?
This had become the priests' routine. Yet God had already fixed which part was theirs, leaving nothing for a hook to decide.
They had started a custom completely foreign to Scripture. Their servant would come with a three-pronged flesh hook and take from the people's offerings everything the hook brought up from the boiling pot. God had stipulated what part of the peace offerings the priest was to have — "the breast that is waved and the thigh that is raised" (Lev. 7:34) — but greed drove the priests to defy His word in their arrogance and take all they pleased.
One writer counts the offences one by one. He also notes who was supposed to hand the priest his share.
Here are three offences. First, they took meat they had no right to. Second, they took it in a wrong way. Third, they took it at a wrong time. So the order they had to follow was clearly fixed already, and everyone knew it… A certain portion was appointed for the priest, and he was not to take it himself. The person offering the sacrifice gave it to him.
The share God named was not a random cut of meat. One writer on the peace offering reads the breast and shoulder as pictures of Christ.
The priest's portion in the peace offering is also dwelt upon. That portion is, more exactly, the waved breast and the raised shoulder. The breast speaks of the affections of Christ, and the shoulder of His strength. As we share in priestly communion in the thoughts of God, what was waved before Him in its wonderful perfectness becomes ours to enjoy — "the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge." And that strength which supports His feeblest ones can never fail.
(Older wording calls this the "heave shoulder.")
The verse says they did this to every Israelite who came. One writer counts the cost on two sides.
The sin of these men had two sides. They disregarded the rights of those who came to worship the Lord, confiscating their portions (vv. 13-14). They also disregarded the rights of the Lord. They laid unholy hands on the Lord's portion and made sure they were served before He was, so taking precedence over God Himself (vv. 15-16).
The same writer takes the pattern beyond Shiloh.
Are these not the principles of every class of men who take to themselves authority or privileges over other people in religious matters? They claim rights over ordinary believers. They make sure they are served at the expense of those same believers. In their view even the priest's servant has more authority than the worshippers.
The verse names the place: Shiloh, where the tabernacle stood. That detail is the sting.
Can people who are in the true place, on true ground, as they say, still practise evil — people who do not know the Lord? Yes, and from the very same motive as that of the sons of Eli. It is what they can get… Wickedness went on at the very doors of the tabernacle at Shiloh.
The damage did not stop with the priests.
Men saw such wicked conduct in the priests. So they became disgusted with all religious performances and with the truth those performances pictured. They turned away from the offering of the Lord. It is so still. An unholy, selfish ministry is the greatest stumbling block to the great mass of the people.
Against the hook and the servant, the account sets one small figure.
"But Samuel," though not even a priest, "ministered before the Lord as a child, clothed with a linen ephod." Scripture mentions his ministry both before and after the account of the wickedness of Eli's sons. So God values the simple service of a little child. The linen ephod speaks of moral righteousness: how much more fitting for Samuel than for the priests!
- Portion appointed. God had already named the priest's share and said it was to be given to him, not taken by him.
- Portion seized. The three-pronged hook made the priest's share a matter of chance, so they took what they pleased.
- Portion misread. The breast and shoulder pictured the affections and strength of Christ. A random grab lost that meaning.
- Place no protection. All of this happened at Shiloh, at the very doors of the tabernacle, by men who did not know the Lord.
- People driven off. A selfish ministry drove worshippers away from the offering. A child in a linen ephod showed the other way.
Even before they burned the fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest, and he will not accept sodden flesh of thee, but raw.
Worship at Shiloh ran on a fixed order: God's portion burned on the altar first, and only then did priest and worshipper eat. Here a servant breaks that order, demanding his meat before the fat reaches the altar — and demanding it raw, not boiled.
The detail that makes this verse an offence is the timing. The fat was not a leftover the priests could claim early; it belonged to God, and it had to go to Him before anyone else was served.
The fat therefore was God's portion. So it must not be neglected or left until the morning. It had to be offered at once. God must have His part before His people had theirs. This is the secret of all blessing: give the Lord the highest place, think first of what is due to Him, and lose sight of everything else until you have given it.
The word means more than cooking fat.
The "fat" means the best part, the inward energy and will. It is a picture of the inward energy of the Lord Jesus when He offered Himself to God.
The servant comes while the sacrifice is still unfinished. One writer traces what happened when a worshipper objected.
They had another method. Before the sacrifice was made at all, and so before the fat was burned, they demanded raw meat from the worshipper. Suppose the worshipper spoke up for God and urged that the fat be burned first. The fat belonged wholly to God and had to be burned on the altar (Lev. 7:31). The priest's servant would refuse even to hear the suggestion, and threaten to take the meat by force, and the fat with it. So the priests were not only cruel to the people; they also treated God's commandment with contempt.
Commentators read verses 13–14 and verses 15–16 as two separate wrongs. The first robbed the worshipper. This one robs God.
The sin of these men had two marks. They ignored the rights of the people who came to worship the Lord, and seized their portions (vv. 13-14). They also ignored the rights of the Lord. They laid unholy hands on the Lord's portion and made sure they were served before He was, so putting themselves ahead of God Himself (vv. 15-16).
Greed drove this, not need.
God had made full provision for their keep. But no, this was not enough. They had to have more. If the poor, bullied people of God did not give it willingly, they took it by force. They lived in luxury among a people of simple habits. They kept servants, and "made themselves fat with the best of all the offerings of God's people." And to the people's credit: they put up with losing their own rightful share of the sacrifices, but they objected when the priest's servant took the fat, which was to be burned whole on the altar.
Note where the resistance comes from. The ordinary Israelite, not the priest, is the one pleading for God's portion.
The harm did not stop with the priests. People came to hate bringing offerings at all, and writers press the same point on any age.
Men who do not know the Lord serve in the things of God. They are not serving Him but themselves, and so they are under the control of Satan, the god of this age. When people saw such wicked conduct in the priests, they grew disgusted with all religious performances and with the truth those performances pictured. They turned away from the offering of the Lord. It is still like that today. An unholy, selfish ministry is the greatest stumbling block to most people.
Shiloh held two households at the same altar — Eli's sons, and the boy Samuel. One question separates them, and writers press it on the reader directly.
We have noticed that there were two families at the only true place — Shiloh. One is approved, the other disapproved. What was the difference? The words are very plain. "The child did minister to the Lord, before Eli the priest." This is the first test. Are we ministering to the Lord, or to self and self-importance? Which is it? Do not evade this question.
- God's portion. The fat was His, burned on the altar first. It stands for the best and innermost part of the sacrifice. That points to the inward energy of the Lord Jesus when He offered Himself.
- God's order. He receives before His people do. Putting what is due to Him first is the secret of all blessing.
- Man's grab. Demanding raw meat meant taking a share before the altar got anything. The priests put themselves ahead of God, treated His command with contempt, and used force to get their way.
- Worship spoiled. Two rights went down at once: the worshipper's portion and the Lord's portion. The people lost their share, yet they, not the priests, spoke up for His.
- The test. Selfish ministry drove ordinary people away from the offerings of God. Samuel served in the same place and passed the one test that divides them: for the Lord, or for self?
If the man said to him, They will immediately burn the fat entire, then take as thy soul desires; he would say [to him], No, but thou shalt give [it] now; and if not, I will take [it] by force.
A worshipper brings his sacrifice to Shiloh, and the priest's servant demands raw meat before the fat is burned for God. The man objects, and commentators see in that small exchange the ruin of the whole priesthood in Israel.
The worshipper's plea is not about meat but about order. He wants God served first, because the fat was never meant for any man.
They had another method. Before the sacrifice was made, and so before the fat was burned, they would demand raw flesh from the offerer. The offerer might speak up for God and urge that the fat be burned first. The fat belonged wholly to God, to be burned on the altar (Lev. 7:31). The priest's servant would reject the suggestion outright, and threaten to take it by force along with the fat.
The priests were entitled to a share. What they were not entitled to was to go first. Writers see two separate victims in these verses — the people and the Lord Himself.
The sin of these men had two marks. They disregarded the rights of those who came to worship the Lord, and confiscated their portions (vv. 13-14). They also disregarded the rights of the Lord. They laid unholy hands on the Lord's portion and made sure they were served before He was, so taking precedence over God Himself (vv. 15-16).
God had already arranged a generous living for the priests. Nothing here came from need.
How great was their sin! They profaned the sacrifices of the people, and added shameless gluttony to it, though God had made ample provision for their support... But no, this was not enough. They had to have more. If the poor, bullied people of God would not give it willingly, they would take it by force. They lived in luxury among a people of simple habits. They kept servants, and "made themselves fat with the best of all the offerings of God's people."
Notice who defends God's rights here. It is the ordinary Israelite, not the priest.
And the people, to their honour, though they let themselves be deprived of what was theirs by right in the sacrifices, objected when the priest's servant took the fat.
Another writer draws a rule out of the scene, and notes what answer the plea received.
And is this not always the case? Where God is pushed aside and His service despised, is the bond between people not corrupted too?... So here. The priests will take their own portion out of the sacrifice. Not the part God's law kindly provided for them, but the best part, and the part that belonged to Him alone. The worshippers still had some tender conscience left, and pleaded that God should have His part first. A rough answer and a threat of violence were all they got.
The damage did not stop at the altar. The men sent to bring Israel near to God drove Israel away from Him.
These men held the office of representing the people before the Lord. Yet they did not know the Lord themselves, and they used their position to enrich themselves at the people's expense (12-16). The greatness of their sin before the Lord shows in this: their conduct led the people to despise the offering of the Lord. They became instruments for the corruption of the professing people of God (17).
The same writer sees the pattern repeat wherever religious position becomes leverage.
Are these not the principles of any system of clergy, whether pagan, Jewish, or Christian... the principles of every class of men who claim for themselves authority or privileges over other men in religious matters? They claim rights over simple believers. They make sure they themselves are served at the expense of those same believers. In their view even the priest's servant has more authority than the worshippers. They seize part of what belongs to God alone, and in the end they cause Him to be despised, so that they may be honoured instead of Him.
- Order. The fat belonged wholly to God and had to be burned on the altar. The whole argument in this verse is over who gets served first — God or the priest.
- Appetite. God had already provided well for the priests. The demand for more, and now, came from greed, not need.
- Force. The worshipper pleaded for God's portion and got a threat. Push God aside, and people start trampling each other too.
- Fallout. Their sin was great before the Lord because it spread. The men meant to bring people near to God made the people despise the offering of the Lord.
- Pattern. Wherever people claim religious authority to be served at the cost of believers, they take God's place and make Him despised. Shiloh's sin never stayed in Shiloh.
And the sin of the young men was very great before Jehovah, for men despised the offering of Jehovah.
Chapter 2 has just described what Eli's sons did at Shiloh: a servant with a fork, a demand for raw meat, a threat to take it by force. This verse weighs that practice twice — by how God saw it, and by what it did to the worshippers.
The offence had two victims. The sons trampled on two sets of rights at once.
The sin of these men had two sides. They disregarded the rights of those who came to worship the Lord, taking their portions (vv. 13-14). They also disregarded the rights of the Lord. They laid unholy hands on the Lord's portion, made sure people served them before Him, and so took precedence over God Himself (vv. 15-16). They made themselves fat with the Lord's offerings and made men hate them.
The sons demanded their meat before the fat was burned. That was not impatience over dinner. The fat was the part that belonged to God alone, and the worshippers themselves knew it.
God had made plenty of provision to support them... But no, this was not enough. They had to have more. If the poor, bullied people of God would not give it willingly, they would take it by force... And the people deserve credit. They put up with losing what the sacrifices gave them by right. But they objected when the priest's servant took the fat. According to Leviticus 3:3-5, 16, the fat had to be burned entirely on the altar, as "a food offering with a pleasing aroma to the LORD."
The verse measures the sin in God's sight, not by the amount of meat stolen. The reason it gives is the effect on other people.
The very men whose job was to represent the people before the Lord did not know the Lord themselves. They used their position to enrich themselves at the expense of the people (12-16). You can see how great their sin was before the Lord: their conduct led the people to despise the offering of the Lord. They became instruments for the corruption of the professing people of God (17).
People did not only turn away from the priests. They turned away from the sacrifice itself, and from everything it pointed to.
They handled holy things and were wicked in heart and life. It has been well said, "a holiness that is only external is the worst unholiness."... When men saw such wicked conduct in the priests, they became disgusted with all religious ceremony and with the truth it pictured. They turned away from the offering of Jehovah. It is so still. An unholy, selfish ministry is the greatest stumbling block to the great mass of the people.
Rossier sees the same principle at work far beyond Shiloh.
They claim rights over simple believers. They arrange things so that these same believers serve them, at the believers' own cost. In their eyes even the priest's servant has more authority than the worshippers. They seize, to a degree, God's own rights, and in the end they make men despise Him, so that men honour them instead. They did not know the Lord (v. 12); "There is no fear of God before their eyes" (Romans 3:18).
Eli objected, but he did not stop his sons. God told him what lay behind that.
The priests took whatever they pleased of the offerings, with shameless greed and arrogant violence. Their threat was, "You must give it now, and if not I will take it by force." Even Eli, the high priest, protested, yet he let these things go on and shared in the sin. "You honour your sons above Me," the Lord said to him, "fattening yourselves on the choicest parts of every offering of My people Israel."
The failure of the priesthood was not the end of the story. God answered the ruin of His own order with a person.
Man had profaned the ordinance of God in the priesthood, and for this God would set aside His own order. Yet He said, "I will raise up for Myself a faithful priest, who shall do according to what is in My heart and in My mind. And I will build him a sure house." How refreshing to the weary soul to see mercy triumph over judgment! Everything that failed in man's responsibility is made sure again in the hands of One who alone is "the faithful and true Witness."
- Rights — The sons robbed the worshipper of his portion and God of His, and served themselves first.
- Fat — They seized first the part set apart to be burned for God. Ordinary worshippers protested when their priests would not.
- Weight — The sin was "very great in the sight of the LORD" because it made others despise His offering.
- Damage — A selfish ministry disgusts people with the ministers, and then with the sacrifice and the truth it pictured.
- Remedy — Where the priesthood failed, God promised a faithful priest and a sure house. Mercy triumphs over the ruin of human responsibility.
And Samuel ministered before Jehovah, a boy girded with a linen ephod.
The chapter has just described priests who treated God's offerings with contempt. So why does Scripture then turn to a boy in a linen ephod, serving in the same place, wearing a priest's garment he was not born to wear?
Older translations begin the verse with "But Samuel," and one writer builds on that small word.
After the account of the shameful practices of Eli's sons, we are told the lovely conduct of Hannah's child, and it comes as a relief: "But Samuel was ministering before the Lord, a boy clothed with a linen ephod." The contrast shows the difference between the rejected priests and the child chosen to be the prophet of the Lord. That "but" shines out like a star in the night of Shiloh's low condition and its degraded priesthood.
Notice who God uses once the recognised religious leaders have collapsed.
Does this not assure our hearts? However dark the day, God will keep a testimony for Himself and sustain the faith of His true people. The constant mention of "the child" also shows the way God takes to keep His testimony alive in a day of ruin. He passes by the religious officials who give themselves their own standing, and takes up "the child" to be a witness to Himself.
One writer notes how small this servant was, and how much God made of his service.
"But Samuel," though not even a priest, "was ministering before the Lord, a boy clothed with a linen ephod." Scripture mentions his service both before and after the account of the wickedness of Eli's sons. So God values the simple service of a little child.
Samuel was a Levite, not a son of Aaron, so the ephod was not his to wear. One writer sees the Lord Himself putting it on him.
Here Samuel does not serve before Eli, but more directly "before the Lord, a boy clothed with a linen ephod." That is, he serves in a priestly character, for the linen ephod was the special clothing of the priesthood. Now that the priesthood had fallen, the Lord clothes this young Levite with it for the time being. It was the same later with David, who wore the ephod before the ark.
Another writer sees what that says about the rest of the priesthood.
The mention of the ephod, the priestly garment, suggests that the only spotless robe in the priesthood had fallen to a little child. For the time being he stands for the house of Aaron, which had fallen into ruins in the hands of Eli and his sons.
One writer sets the priests' contempt for the offering beside the boy's linen, and finds there the cure for Shiloh.
"Therefore the sin of the young men was very great in the sight of the Lord, for the men treated the offering of the Lord with contempt." This is the root: evil practised by people who do not know the Lord. Notice the contrast: "But Samuel was ministering before the Lord, a boy clothed with a linen ephod." Here is the remedy for all the evil at Shiloh — to truly minister before the Lord, clothed with practical righteousness. Do weigh this.
Samuel grew up inside the place that was rotting, and one writer traces who kept him.
Shiloh should have been the most sacred place on earth, and it was, since the tabernacle and ark of God were there. But the sons of Eli, the high priest, had also made it a pit of corruption. It is beautiful to see how richly God repaid Hannah's trust in Him and preserved Samuel... Like Joseph earlier and Daniel later, what pleased God ruled all his ways, in spite of the sinful things going on around him... Scripture records this, and that shows God takes account of faithfulness to Him from our earliest years.
The boy in the ephod also marks a change in how God reaches His people.
In a sense, Samuel has taken the place of the priesthood. The priesthood was the means by which man drew near to God. But when the priesthood had failed, God can work in sovereignty, and that is what He is doing here. He gives Samuel, that is, prophecy, by which God draws near to man in His sovereign grace.
- Ruin. The priesthood that linked the people to God had collapsed at Shiloh, and Scripture sets this verse inside that account.
- Contrast. In older translations the verse begins with "But," setting a serving child against corrupt officials — a star shining out of that night.
- Clothing. The linen ephod was priestly dress. The Lord put it on a boy outside the priestly family, and linen speaks of practical righteousness — the very thing missing in Eli's sons.
- Keeping. God kept Samuel clean in the middle of the corruption, and He takes account of faithfulness from our earliest years.
- Grace. When the appointed channel failed, God did not abandon His people. He passed by the officials, took up a child, and drew near to man in sovereign grace through prophecy.
And his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to sacrifice the yearly sacrifice.
Year by year Hannah went up to the sanctuary with a small garment she had sewn for the son she had handed over to God. The scene is quiet and ordinary. Yet commentators find two things in it: a mark of God's purpose for Samuel, and a love that keeps working for a child she had given away.
Older translations call it a "little coat." The ESV calls it "a little robe." One writer says this was not the kind of clothing children normally wore:
Young as he was, the linen ephod marked this child for service around the holy things of God. If the sons of Eli had shown ordinary sense, they could have read their own removal in this garment. They were to be replaced by the worthier successor training in front of them. His devout mother also brought him the "little coat" year by year. It was not the ordinary garment worn by children of his age and rank. It was a robe — the kind of garment the high priest wore along with the ephod. All this bore its own testimony to the gracious purpose of God. Everyone with eyes to see and a heart to understand could read it. Yes, better days were coming for the nation. The time had not yet arrived, and more discipline had to come before the recovery and revival that arrived some twenty years later.
The ephod was a priest's garment. Samuel's clothing came from two places, and both testified to the same thing:
The coat which his mother brings him year by year is in keeping with this. It is the meil, the "robe" of the ephod, which was also part of the high priest's dress. Kings, nobles and others wore it too. The high priest's robe, like the ephod, had its own distinctive features. About Samuel's we know nothing, but the connection is hard to doubt. The sanctuary must have supplied the ephod. So two witnesses joined here in their testimony to him. The higher kingdom was already showing itself.
Hannah had given her son away while he was still small. This verse shows what that cost her:
We can understand how she clung to little Samuel. Her joy at receiving such an answer from the Lord was intense. That very intensity helps us grasp how devoted she was to the Lord's interests. She carried him off to the temple, and after that she got only a glimpse of him once every twelve months, when she gave him the little coat her loving hands had made.
Giving a child to God did not mean losing interest in him. One writer draws a lesson here for parents whose children are far away:
Of course Hannah did not forget Samuel. She visited him every year and brought him a coat. That showed she still cared about his well-being and his appearance. As parents, we should always care about our children's spiritual well-being and their testimony. Wherever they are, we can pray for them.
The coat was made new each year. One writer turns that renewal into a picture, and sets it against the sons of Eli:
Oh, where is the little weaned child of today? Where is the child clothed with divine righteousness, wearing the little coat of practical righteousness that grace and mercy keep renewing? What a happy contrast to the boasting official sons of Eli! People like Samuel are the only ones God will use.
Samuel's coat wore out and had to be remade. One writer points to clothing that never does:
If you come to Jesus you will be clothed with a robe that will never grow old or wear out, so you will never need a new one. When people believe on the Lord Jesus, God puts the best robe on them. Do you remember how Adam and Eve tried to make coverings for themselves? But that would not do for God. If we are to have clothes fit for the presence of God, He Himself must give them to us. And He does this for everyone who believes in His Son.
- Given. Hannah handed her son over to the Lord and saw him only once a year. That single glimpse shows how devoted she was to the Lord's interests.
- Clothed. She brought no ordinary child's garment. It was a robe like the one the high priest wore with the ephod, and a quiet sign of God's gracious purpose for the boy.
- Confirmed. The sanctuary supplied the ephod and his mother supplied the robe. Two witnesses said the same thing: a higher kingdom was already appearing.
- Renewed. The coat was remade each year. It pictures practical righteousness kept fresh by grace and mercy, in sharp contrast to Eli's sons.
- Kept. A child given to God is not a child forgotten, and wherever our children are, we can pray for them. And the robe God gives to everyone who believes in His Son never needs replacing.
And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, Jehovah give thee seed of this woman for the loan which is lent to Jehovah. And they went to their own home.
Israel's priesthood was corrupt, yet Eli blesses the couple who had given their firstborn to God. What does God give back to people who hand over what they love most?
Eli speaks the words, but one commentator looks at who stood behind them:
Here we see the grateful Eli pronouncing blessing on the parents of his young assistant. The child's steadiness and devotion to the Lord's interests had no doubt touched his heart. So he would give his parents an old man's blessing as a token of his appreciation. Such a favour is never to be despised. The blessing came through the lips of Eli, but behind it was the Lord Himself. Hannah lost nothing by offering her firstborn on the altar of service to the Lord; He repaid her in kind fivefold.
The same writer sets this beside Abraham:
Abraham offered his son Isaac, his "only son," on the altar on the heights of Moriah. Only then did God promise him children as many as the stars of heaven and the sand on the seashore (Gen. 22:16-18). He will be no man's debtor. He commands His saints to "owe no one anything," and He will certainly set that example Himself.
The blessing does not come in a healthy setting. One writer marks the contrast:
This is an appalling picture of the wickedness of the priesthood in Israel. Yet alongside it the Holy Spirit now shows us Samuel ministering before the Lord, a child wearing a linen ephod — and the parents blessed too.
Another writer traces Israel's revival back to this one household:
But no, there were godly souls who clung to what stood for and represented the Lord in the land. Away in Mount Ephraim a man named Elkanah lived with his wife Hannah… This godly, unknown woman went through hidden and bitter exercises of soul. In them lay the beginning of revival for Israel. A praying woman brought in, in the ways of God, a new era.
Verse 21 records the answer to Eli's words. One commentator sees in it a tender response to a real loss:
So Hannah put the Lord before herself, and His interests before her own. At the same time there is a tender appreciation of the sacrifice that Hannah made. Once she gave little Samuel to His service, her home would have been left almost childless. The Lord did not allow that. He gave Hannah three sons and two daughters to reward her devotedness. Her home rang with the innocent chatter of children, and the mother's heart was comforted. Still, no child or children could quite fill the place that Samuel had.
Hannah had sung that the barren woman bears seven. But the count stops short, and the shortfall points forward:
This grace goes so far as to give seven children to the barren woman. Seven is the perfect number, and Hannah never reached it (v. 21), for she had only six children. The promised blessings reach their fullness only in the glory that is in store for the restored remnant of Israel.
Kelly notes the same gap and draws one conclusion: "Fullness, perfection, will never be short of Christ."
One commentator starts with what Eli still had left and ends with what God saw in the boy:
Eli, in spite of his general lethargy, had some spiritual sense left. He showed it by blessing Elkanah and Hannah for having offered Samuel to serve the Lord. By now he had at least found that it was worthwhile having a boy like Samuel with him. He expressed the desire also that the Lord would give Hannah more children. The Lord graciously answered this too, giving her three more sons and two daughters. So her faith was richly rewarded. In verse 18 we have read that Samuel was "ministering before the LORD." Verse 21 adds that the child Samuel grew before the Lord. No doubt this growing was more than physical. Saying "before the Lord" means God was watching his spiritual growth.
Grant is quoting an older translation of verse 21. The ESV reads, "the boy Samuel grew in the presence of the LORD."
- Given. Hannah handed her firstborn over to the Lord's service. The blessing in this verse follows that act.
- Blessed. Eli spoke the words, but behind them stood the Lord Himself.
- Repaid. She lost nothing by giving her firstborn away. Three sons and two daughters filled a home that would otherwise have stood empty.
- Reaching. The count stops at six, not the seven of her song. Full blessing waits for a coming day, and it never comes apart from Christ.
- Growing. The best return was not the new children but the one given away. God watched Samuel grow in His presence, in spirit and not only in body.
So Jehovah visited Hannah, and she conceived, and bore three sons and two daughters. And the boy Samuel grew before Jehovah.
This verse sits between two dark reports about Eli's sons. It tells of a home filled again, and of a boy growing up in a corrupt sanctuary. Hannah had handed her firstborn over to God. What does God do with a gift like that? The verse answers for the mother and for the child.
Hannah gave her firstborn to God's service. One writer sets the children she later had beside another father who laid his son on an altar:
Hannah lost nothing by offering her firstborn on the altar of service to the Lord; He repaid her in kind fivefold. Abraham offered his son Isaac, his "only son," on the altar on the heights of Moriah. Only then did God promise him children as many as the stars of heaven and the sand on the seashore (Gen. 22:16-18). He will be no one's debtor. He commands His people to "owe no one anything," so He will set the example Himself.
The repayment was real, and it was also not a replacement. Another writer keeps both sides together:
Her home would have been all but childless once little Samuel was given to the service of the Lord. The Lord did not leave it so. He gave Hannah three sons and two daughters to reward her devotion. Her home rang with the innocent chatter of children, and the mother's heart found comfort. Still, no child or children could quite fill the place that Samuel had.
Hannah had spoken of seven sons. Her house ends up with fewer. One writer names the gap and then points past her family:
So Hannah, if she had not what she spoke of prophetically — seven sons — at any rate has three sons, and two daughters besides. Fullness, perfection, will never be short of Christ.
The chapter alternates: the sins of the priests, then a line about the child. One writer compares that rhythm to a rainbow in a storm cloud:
Such was the terrible condition of Israel. Yet as we see the storm gathering, we are again reminded of God's own words: "When I bring clouds over the earth and the bow is seen in the clouds." In the middle of the gathering gloom, the Spirit of God sustains faith again and again by showing us the bow. So we read, "the boy was ministering to the LORD" (11). Then the sky darkens with the awful disclosures about the sin of the priests (12-17). But again we catch sight of the bow, for we read, "Samuel was ministering before the LORD, a boy… and the boy Samuel grew in the presence of the LORD" (18-21).
The verse does not just say Samuel grew. It says he grew in the presence of the LORD. Older translations read "before the Lord," and the writers below quote it that way. That phrase changes what the verse measures:
In verse 18 we read that Samuel "ministered before the Lord." Verse 21 adds that "the child Samuel grew before the Lord." This growing was surely more than physical. The words "before the Lord" show that God was watching his spiritual growth.
Another writer ties that closeness to service:
The point here is his intimacy with God. Without it, service cannot be effective.
Hannah had left her son at the tabernacle in Shiloh, where corrupt priests served. One writer weighs the danger and the outcome:
Hannah was devoted to God, and she might have feared what Hophni and Phinehas would do to her son around the tabernacle at Shiloh. Their company was corrupting. But God preserved Samuel as a holy vessel, "sanctified and fit for the Master's use." He is able to keep His own and guard the interests of His cause. His servants may live banished and alone, like John on Patmos, or among the evil influences of the court of Nero. Circumstances are nothing to God. Our surroundings should not colour our testimony or affect the condition of our soul.
The boy is also a sign of what is coming next:
He shows the individuality that belongs to us, even in a crowd, and even away from the restraint and discipline of home… He is a child, but his inheritance lies in the future, while the priesthood is failing and passing away.
- Given. Hannah handed her firstborn to God. The verse opens with His answer: He visits her.
- Repaid. Five more children came — He "repaid her in kind fivefold." God will be no one's debtor. Yet no other child filled Samuel's place.
- Short of seven. She had spoken of seven sons and ended with fewer. Fullness is never found short of Christ.
- Grew. Samuel grew in the LORD's presence. God watched his spiritual growth, and that closeness makes service effective.
- Kept. Corrupt priests surrounded him, yet God kept him a holy vessel. Our surroundings need not colour our testimony. The bow keeps shining in a darkening cloud.
And Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons were doing to all Israel, and that they lay with the women that served at the entrance of the tent of meeting.
At Shiloh, where God's tent of meeting stood, old Eli the high priest kept hearing that his own sons were corrupting Israel at the door of God's house. Two questions follow: how did men set apart for God sink this low, and what does a leader owe God when he sees the evil and only talks?
The sons were wronging "all Israel", and they did it at the entrance of God's own house. One writer traces the collapse in three stages:
Three fearful evils show the evil state of God's professing people under the priesthood of Eli. The priesthood was defiled (12); the offering of the Lord was despised (17); and the tabernacle was desecrated (22). ... The very men whose office was to represent the people before the Lord did not know the Lord themselves. They used their position to enrich themselves at the expense of the people (12–16). ... Finally, their evil conduct turned the house of God at Shiloh into a scene of wickedness. It shocks the natural conscience (22).
This corruption did not appear out of nowhere. Ten verses earlier the record says these men did not know the Lord.
To some extent they take God's rights for themselves. In the end they make people despise Him, so that they get the honour instead of Him. They did not know the Lord (v. 12); "There is no fear of God before their eyes" (Rom. 3:18). Without this fear, there is no hatred of evil. Is it any surprise that they displayed the most shocking corruption? (v. 22).
The verse notes that Eli was very old. Age looks like the explanation for his weakness. It is not.
Eli was three things to these shameless offenders: father, high priest, and judge in Israel. But he does nothing except display his own incapacity. Nor can mere age account for this. ... We do not even hear of a rebuke for their earlier contempt of what the Lord had commanded. When immorality is added to that, Eli argues with them and protests, but that is all. He does not use the rod that has been put into his hands, which might even have saved his sons themselves. He leaves them to go unchecked into the divine judgment which he foresees, but does nothing effective to prevent it.
In the verses that follow, Eli does confront his sons. Talking was all he did.
Eli hears of all his sons' wickedness and calls them to account. His words are strong and good. But what use are good, strong words when the strong arm of judgment should fall? The law set the penalty for such sacrilege as this: death. Why did Eli not show himself truly zealous for the Lord's honour? Words, mere words, no matter how strong, are worse than guilty complicity. Worse — because the man who speaks them knows the evil and carries on with it.
The verse says Eli kept hearing. Another writer traces the failure back over years, not to a single day.
Nothing could be sadder than the state of things when Samuel was serving the Lord before Eli the priest. It is all the sadder because Eli was himself a godly man, joined in heart to the faithful ones in Israel. A quiet, devout soul, he still failed to keep order in the priestly house. ... But he had let the reins of government fall out of his hands for so long that he could not now take them up again. His sons went on in their evil ways.
The chapter does not end in the dark. Reports of a growing boy frame the account of this sin at the tent door.
In the middle of the gathering gloom the Spirit of God again and again sustains faith by giving us the sight of the rainbow. So we read, "the boy was ministering to the Lord" (11). Then the sky darkens with the awful disclosures about the sin of the priests (12–17). But again we catch sight of the rainbow: Samuel was ministering before the Lord as a boy, and the boy grew in the presence of the Lord (18–21). Then the darkness grows deeper still as we read of the desecration of the house of God (22–25). But once more we see the rainbow in its beauty: "the boy Samuel continued to grow both in stature and in favor with the Lord and also with man" (26).
- No fear — the sons "did not know the Lord," and without the fear of God there is no hatred of evil; verse 22 is the fruit, not the root.
- No barrier — greed at the altar ended in immorality at the tent door: defiled priesthood, despised offering, desecrated house.
- No rod — Eli was father, high priest and judge, and used none of the three. He saw the judgment coming and did nothing to stop it.
- No use — his words were strong and good, but one writer calls mere words worse than open complicity: he knew the evil and went on with it.
- No stopping God — while the priesthood rotted, a boy kept growing before the Lord. God went on working in the very place Eli's sons had disgraced.
And he said to them, Why do ye such things? for I hear of your evil deeds from all this people.
Eli the high priest hears from the whole nation what his sons are doing, and he calls them in to ask why. The question is real, and so is the grief behind it — but the rebuke changed nothing.
Eli was not blind, and he was not silent. Whatever else failed in him, his judgment of the sin was sound and he told his sons so to their faces.
Eli, godly Eli, lacked spiritual discernment. Still, he showed himself capable of teaching God's mind and ways to young Samuel. What is more, he formed a righteous judgment of the evil, and his heart bled at the sight of his sons' immoral life. He did not hide it from them. No doubt no one had expressed disapproval as plainly as their father had.
Notice how gently he names what his sons had done. He had not spoken so gently to everyone.
The outraged people had probably brought their complaints to Eli. The too indulgent father mildly reproves his sons for their scandalous conduct. He calls it simply "evil dealings," and speaks of the scandal of their disgraceful doings as "no good report." How easy and natural it is to be lenient with ourselves and our own children! They are, after all, only our second selves. And we are all too ready to judge others harshly. So Eli rudely rebuked poor, praying Hannah, and softly admonished his immoral sons.
Eli's sons were priests. Their sin touched holy things, and the law had an answer for it.
If there is one kind of sin more hateful than any other, and one that will bring a more terrible punishment, it is sin that behaves shamelessly in the presence of holy things. This is why religious corruption is the worst. Eli hears of all his sons' wickedness and calls them to account. His words are strong and good. But what use are good and strong words when the strong arm of judgment should have fallen? The law provided death as the penalty for such sacrilege as this. Why did Eli not show himself truly zealous for the Lord's honour? Words, mere words, no matter how strong, are worse than guilty complicity. Worse, because the man who speaks them knows the evil and goes on with it.
The failure had a long history. It also had a plain remedy that Eli never used.
Being high priest, he was responsible to see that the priests did not abuse their position. He ought to have expelled them entirely from the priesthood. It was his own duty to act for God. He had weakly ignored this with his sons, no doubt from their youth, and they took full advantage of his weakness. His words to them took no effect because he did not back them up with action. Too many parents follow in his tracks.
Why was the rebuke so mild? God's own verdict on Eli names the reason.
In fact the sons were the guilty ones. But because Eli took no action against them, God charges him with their offence. It is true that he had raised a protest. Yet with evil of this kind, to protest and still stay alongside the people he protested against was to sanction their evil. The words, you "honour your sons above Me," reveal the secret motive that governed Eli. He set the ties of nature and the friendships of life above the claims of the Lord.
The pattern outlives Eli. Speaking against wrong can become a way of feeling clear of it while staying attached to it.
It was not that Eli sinned himself. Nor did he fail to rebuke the sin of his sons and protest against it. Eli saw the evil in his sons, pointed it out, rebuked it, and reasoned with them about it. But still he allowed it. His sons carried on with their priestly ministry, and their father never stretched out a hand of authority to stop it. He never disciplined them, and so he never separated himself, the priesthood, the name and the people of God from the wickedness of his sons. Out of false tenderness he held back. And as long as he did, everything he said was only so much solemn testimony against himself. How many today think they can escape the pain of actually separating from evil by protesting against it in words.
- Heard. Eli knew everything. The whole nation had told him. His failure was never ignorance, but unwillingness to act.
- Said. He spoke, and he spoke truly. But he called scandal "evil dealings," and he was softer with his own sons than with a praying woman.
- Not stopped. Strong words with no arm of judgment behind them are worse than open complicity. The speaker knows the evil and goes on with it.
- Honoured. God traced the weak words to their root: Eli honoured his sons above Him, and set natural ties above His claims.
- Warned. Protesting against wrong while staying joined to it does not clear us. Every word Eli spoke became evidence against himself.
No, my sons, for it is no good report that I hear ye make Jehovah's people transgress.
Eli hears what his two sons are doing at the sanctuary, and he answers them with words: a mild question, a gentle "no, my sons," and a warning. The verse raises a hard question — when a leader sees evil and names it, is that enough? (Older translations end this verse with "you make the LORD's people transgress," and the writers below follow that wording.)
Eli does not deny the reports. The whole nation is already passing them around, and the way he repeats them is the problem. His words are mild; the facts are not. One writer sets his tone beside the way the same old man had spoken to Hannah as she prayed.
The angry people had probably brought their complaints to Eli, and this far too indulgent father only mildly rebukes his sons for their shameful conduct. He calls it simply "evil dealings," and speaks of their disgraceful behaviour as "no good report." How easy and natural it is to go soft on ourselves and on our own children — who are, after all, only our second selves — while we are all too ready to judge others harshly! That is Eli: rude to poor, praying Hannah, and gentle with his immoral sons. True, he warns them that they are bringing on themselves the just anger of an insulted God. But he does it in such an indirect and feeble way that it carries no conviction, and so brings no change.
The charge is not only that Eli's sons sinned. Through them, others sinned too. Their office was to bring the people near to God. Instead, what they did at the altar changed how Israel treated God's offering.
The very men whose office was to represent the people before the Lord did not know the Lord themselves. They used their position to enrich themselves at the expense of the people. The greatness of their sin before the Lord shows in the result: their conduct led the people to despise the offering of the Lord. They became instruments for the corruption of the professing people of God.
Eli's words were accurate. They were also all he did — his sons kept their place at the altar. One writer draws the line between speaking against evil and acting against it.
So Eli saw the evil in his sons. He pointed it out, rebuked it, and reasoned with them about it. But he still allowed it. His sons carried on with their priestly service, and their father never lifted a hand of authority to stop them. He did not discipline them, so he never separated himself, the priesthood, the name of God and the people of God from his sons' sin. As long as false tenderness held him back from that, everything he did say was only so much solemn testimony against himself. How many today think they can escape the pain of really separating from evil by speaking out against it.
Another writer counts the cost of stopping at words: three things Eli left undone.
It is true that he argued with them and set their sin before them. He also warned them of judgment from the Lord, but there he left it. His words were true, and in some ways earnest, but they were nothing more than words. He did nothing to clear the name of the Lord from dishonour, the sanctuary from defilement, and the people from corruption.
Why would a godly man stop at words? God's own answer looks past what Eli did to what he loved most.
Eli was in no way copying the godless and disorderly behaviour of his sons. Even so, these solemn words are spoken to him: "…and you honour your sons above Me, fattening yourselves on the best of every offering of My people Israel." "You honour your sons above Me!" Poor Eli! For all his godliness, there were people — his own sons — whom he honoured more than the Lord, and his conduct proved it.
The lesson is not that Eli spoke too much, but that he did too little. Seeing and saying are only the first step.
It is not enough to see that a thing is wrong, or even to speak out against it. Action is necessary. This is why so many people — like Lot — fret and talk against evil and find no relief or help. There must be action: either real discipline on the wrongdoer, or, if that is impossible, separation from the situation that makes discipline impossible.
- Heard. Eli knew the reports and repeated them. But he softened them into "evil dealings" and "no good report," so his warning carried no conviction and changed nothing.
- Spread. The sons' sin did not stay with the sons. They used their office to enrich themselves, the people came to despise the Lord's offering, and priests became instruments of corruption.
- Said. He pointed the evil out and reasoned with them, yet still allowed it. Protest without discipline becomes solemn testimony against the one protesting.
- Undone. He did nothing to clear the Lord's name from dishonour, the sanctuary from defilement, or the people from corruption.
- Why. God's own verdict went deeper than the weakness: Eli honoured his sons above the Lord. So seeing evil is never enough. Act — by discipline, or by separation.
If one man sin against another, God will judge him; but if a man sin against Jehovah, who shall intreat for him? But they hearkened not to the voice of their father, for Jehovah was minded to slay them.
Eli warns his sons, Hophni and Phinehas, with a question he cannot answer: when the sin is against God Himself, who can plead the case? The verse then says why they ignored him — the Lord had already settled their end.
Eli and his sons are all priests. Their sin does not stay private — it reaches the whole nation.
Right after this testimony from God, on which faith could rest, the inward state of the people is revealed. So is the iniquity of the priesthood. That priesthood should have been the instrument for cleansing this iniquity of the people. Instead it brought down judgment upon them. "You make the LORD's people transgress," said Eli. "If one man sins against another, the judge will judge him; but if a man sins against the LORD, who will plead for him?" That was the state of things, according to Eli himself.
Translations differ over the first half of the verse. The older wording above reads "the judge will judge him", while the ESV reads "God will mediate for him". Either way, a dispute between two people has a remedy. Sin against the LORD had one appointed remedy too, and it ran through the very men who were corrupting it.
The priest was the connecting link between the Lord and the people; he was the appointed means, and no one else dared take up his duties. But the priest departed from God in wickedness. He used his position to increase the dishonour of God. So the appointed way of reaching God, and of being restored to Him, was gone.
Eli said the right things to his sons. Saying them was all he did.
Eli hears of all his sons' wickedness and calls them to account. His words are strong and good. But what use are good, strong words when the strong arm of judgment should have fallen? The law set the penalty for such sacrilege as this: death. Why did Eli not show himself truly zealous for the Lord's honour? Ah, words — mere words, however strong — are worse than quietly sharing in the guilt. Worse, because the man who speaks them knows the evil and goes on with it.
Eli was a godly man. Yet God's charge against him names a deeper fault.
Eli himself was not sharing in the godless, disorderly behaviour of his sons. Even so, these solemn words are addressed to him: "Why do you trample on My sacrifice and on My offering, which I commanded for My dwelling place? And you honour your sons above Me, to make yourselves fat with the best of all the offerings of Israel My people." "You honour your sons above Me!" Poor Eli! For all his piety, there were men — his sons — whom his conduct proved he honoured more than the Lord.
The closing clause does not excuse the sons. It records what happens when a man tramples his conscience long enough.
These sons of Eli had hardened themselves past remedy, and there remained for them nothing but the just judgment of God.
Commentators weigh both sides here: what God does, and what comes first in the man.
God never abandons a man to Satan like this, however wretched and sinful he is, until he rejects His love and holiness and truth. There He can harden a man in judgment, and He does, and that to ruin beyond recovery. But this comes only after the heart has steeled itself against the appeals of His most patient goodness. Still, hardening in judgment is a real thing on God's part. Some people seem unwilling to admit openly that God is at work on one side and Satan on the other, whatever they may argue.
One writer turns this verse on parents, and on timing.
Eli was ninety-eight years old, and only then did he plead with his sons — but it was too late. "They would not listen to the voice of their father, for it was the will of the LORD to put them to death." Perhaps no passage in the Scriptures should speak more seriously to the hearts of us parents than this sad story. May each one of us take it to heart and learn the lesson.
Ruin in the priestly house is not the last word. God's answer here is a child.
Does this not assure our hearts that, however dark the day, God will maintain a testimony for Himself and sustain the faith of His true people? The constant mention of "the child" shows the way God takes to keep His testimony in a day of ruin. He passes by the self-appointed religious officials and takes up "the child" to be a witness to Himself.
- Cause — the office abused. The priesthood existed to clear away the people's sin. In Hophni and Phinehas it brought down judgment instead.
- Consequence — no one left to plead. Sin against a neighbour has a judge. But when men corrupt the only appointed way back to God, no one is left to plead.
- Failure — words only. Eli saw the evil and named it, then let it go on. Strong words without action are worse than silence, because the speaker knows.
- Root — misplaced honour. God did not charge Eli with sharing his sons' sins. He charged him with honouring them above God Himself.
- Result — hardened past remedy. They would not listen, because judgment was already settled. Commentators hold that God hardens in judgment, but only after a heart has steeled itself against His patience. Even then He takes up a child as His witness.
And the boy Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with Jehovah and also with men.
Eli's sons are corrupt, and their priesthood is failing. Right in the middle of that record, one quiet line reports a boy growing up. The contrast is deliberate. It raises two questions commentators press. How was Samuel kept clean in such a place? And why does favour with the Lord come first?
The chapter alternates. Each time the report of the priests darkens, it turns back to the child. One writer sees that rhythm as God's sign of hope in a gathering storm.
In the middle of the gathering gloom the Spirit of God again and again sustains faith by giving us the sight of the rainbow. So we read, "the child was ministering to the LORD" (11). Then the sky darkens with the awful disclosures about the sin of the priests (12-17). But again we catch sight of the rainbow, for we read, "Samuel was ministering before the LORD, a boy… And the boy Samuel grew in the presence of the LORD" (18-21). Yet the darkness grows deeper still as we read of the desecration of the house of God (22-25). Once again the rainbow shines in its beauty, for we read that the boy Samuel continued to grow both in stature and in favour with the LORD and also with man (26).
Samuel's mother left him at Shiloh, where Eli's sons Hophni and Phinehas were a corrupting influence. God did the keeping, not the place.
Devoted Hannah might have feared Samuel meeting Hophni and Phinehas at the tabernacle in Shiloh, and being corrupted by them. But God preserved Samuel to be a holy vessel, "sanctified and useful to the Master." He is able to keep His own and guard the interests of His cause, whether His instruments live banished and alone, like John on Patmos, or among the evil influences of Nero's court. Circumstances are nothing to God, and it is not our surroundings that should colour our testimony or affect the condition of our soul.
Samuel was young, and away from the ordinary supports of home. One writer sets him against a priesthood on its way out.
Though only a child, the evil he grows up among does not stain him. He is a witness to the individuality that belongs to us, even in a crowd, and even apart from the restraint and discipline of home. He is a child, but with his inheritance in the future, while the priesthood is failing and passing away.
The verse names two audiences, and the order matters. One writer treats this as the fifth stage in Samuel's growth, and the most intimate.
In his fifth act (v. 26), the boy Samuel continued to grow both in stature and in favour with the LORD and also with man. I call this the intimacy of favour. The affection between Samuel and the Lord made men notice his walk. They saw it as a walk that pleased the Lord. Intimacy with God showed in the face of this young boy… All the power of our Christian testimony depends on a secret life spent in the Lord's presence.
The wording of this verse turns up again in Luke's Gospel. One writer treats that as no accident.
In the remarkable language of chapter 2:26, the Spirit of God seems to mark him out on purpose as a picture of the child Jesus… Luke writes of our blessed Lord, "And the child grew and became strong, filled with wisdom. And the favour of God was upon him"; and again, "And Jesus increased in wisdom and in stature and in favour with God and man" (Luke 2:40, 52). The similarity may be meant to teach us something. Samuel became, in a small way, to the faithful few of his day what the Lord was to the poor and afflicted people of His time.
The Spirit passes over the men holding office and points to a child. The growth He describes is open to any believer.
The Spirit points to the little weaned child. He does not point to any important man in Israel… This always marks "little child" growth, in that hidden wisdom before the Lord. And it goes on growing in the knowledge of infinite wisdom and love. Many have found unspeakable blessedness in this growth. The man who only holds an office must remain in complete ignorance of it, and in that ignorance he will treat it with contempt.
Another writer turns the same observation into a prayer for the reader.
How delightful it is to watch this lovely flower of the Lord's own planting develop! May we, too, grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
- Storm. A boy keeps growing in the middle of a corrupt priesthood, like a rainbow in a dark cloud.
- Kept. His growth was God's keeping, not a safe place. Surroundings need not decide the condition of a soul.
- Order. He grew in favour with the Lord first. Favour with men followed, as people saw a life shaped in God's presence.
- Echo. Luke uses the same words of the child Jesus. Samuel is a small picture of a far greater One.
- Invitation. God passed over the office-holders and marked a growing child. That same growth in grace is open to every believer.
And there came a man of God to Eli and said to him, Thus saith Jehovah Did I plainly reveal myself to the house of thy father when they were in Egypt, in Pharaoh's house,
An unnamed messenger walks into Shiloh and confronts Eli, the high priest of Israel. His message opens with a question about the past: why does God recall the honour He once gave this house before He judges it?
Eli's sons had sinned openly for years, and his protests changed nothing.
But "Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did to all Israel" in their wrongdoing. His protest was feeble, and it did no good. And now comes a testimony; for God never judges without a warning.
Eli's failure was not just a family matter. It changed how God spoke to Israel.
God ordained the priesthood to keep the nation in direct communication with Him. The priesthood broke down completely in the days of Eli. So God raised up men of God, called seers, or prophets. They brought His messages to the people and pleaded with them on God's behalf. This was above all the mission of Samuel. Before his call, "there was no open vision" — no public showing of God's presence among them.
Scripture gives this messenger a title it hands out rarely.
This honourable title is not given out to all the servants of God without distinction. Moses is called "the man of God" five times; David, three times. Samuel, Elijah, and Elisha, with a few other prophets, are described the same way. The New Testament applies it to Timothy. So we too may desire this title, or the character that deserves it.
Yet this messenger is never named. That silence has a purpose.
This man of God comes to Eli unannounced. Of his name and origin we know nothing. God sent three others like him, each with a message, to a king. Only their words have come down to us. God would not have us occupied with His messengers, but with their message. They shall be known in due time, and receive the due reward of their service. So let us be content to work unnoticed and unknown, dear fellow-servants of Christ. Let us be satisfied to deliver our message, bear our testimony, and leave the rest to Him and to "that day."
The question reaches back to Egypt, before Israel was free. This backward look is God's habit.
Verses 27-28 teach us Gentiles something of the highest importance. Before He carries out judgment on what is corrupted, God always recalls the nature of His calling according to His grace. He recalls the blessing He placed in the hands of the men who have been the objects of His goodness… The house of Aaron had been the object of a very special grace among the tribes of Israel. But this grace they had forgotten. They stopped keeping the memory of God's goodness toward them, and so they fell into a state of complete corruption. And so judgment is the last remedy God applies, whether to correct or to cut off beyond recall.
God's choice of Aaron rested on nothing in Aaron. That is what makes the reminder cut.
God reminds Eli of the high honour He put on the house of his fathers. The great I AM appeared to Aaron while he was in the land of slavery. With no stated reason except His own sovereign choice, He chose him for the honourable post of high priest to Israel… He reminds them of His past dealings in grace and favour towards them. The review of His "goodness" is meant to "lead them to repentance;" if this fails, the goodness He gave only makes the guilt worse. It must bring down heavier judgment.
The charge lands on Eli himself, not only on his sons. One writer names his failure plainly.
The Lord now sends a messenger, a man of God, to Shiloh… But what was the marked failure of Eli? It was the allowance of evil. He seems to have been a likeable old man himself. But while he condemned the evil, he was loose in allowing it and carrying on with it. And what he allows, he is counted as sharing in.
Kelly asks why a father who knew the truth about his sons did so little.
Why was his effort to uphold God's honour in his children so feeble? Why did his protest fail so completely? The occasion was serious, the sin was blatant, and Eli knew it well. Sadly, he indulged his sons.
- Warned — God never judges without a warning. The visit of the man of God is itself an act of patience.
- Remembered — God first recalls the grace He gave. Forgotten goodness is what let the corruption grow.
- Chosen — God appeared to Aaron in Egypt by His own choice, not by merit. Abused privilege only deepens the guilt.
- Nameless — God hides the messenger's name so that we attend to the message. His reward waits for "that day."
- Answerable — Eli condemned the evil but allowed it. What he allowed, God counted him as sharing in.
and choose him out of all the tribes of Israel, to be my priest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear the ephod before me? and I gave unto the house of thy father all the offerings by fire of the children of Israel.
God's word to Eli does not open with the charge against him. It opens with a question about the past — who gave the priesthood, and on what terms — and it makes him hear again the gift he was born into: the altar, the incense, the ephod, and the offerings that fed his family.
The reproof reaches Eli through a messenger, and it begins with questions.
God will use an unnamed "man of God" to bear witness to Eli. It should have gone so deep into his soul that it moved him to act with firm decision. This message from God was a most solemn reproof to Eli himself, and it begins by asking questions.
Nothing in Aaron earned the appointment. The choice fell on him out of all the tribes, and the provision came with it.
Eli is reminded of the high honour put on the house of his fathers. The great I AM appeared to Aaron while he was still in the land of slavery. God gave no stated reason for His choice; it was His sovereign choice alone, and He picked Aaron for the honoured post of high priest to Israel. It was for no special merit on Aaron's part, but of God's freest grace, and God passed this privilege on to his descendants forever. He also gave them ample and generous provision to live on — "all my offerings by fire from the people of Israel."
Priests came nearer to God than anyone else. That nearness was a gift, and it raised the standard they had to keep.
The priests alone draw near to the holy place. God allows them alone this closeness to Him. But their position brings sins and iniquities that they are called to bear, as an effect of this nearness — things that would pass unnoticed in people outside. What does not suit the presence and the sanctuary of God does not suit His priests... God gave the service of the Levites, and the Levites themselves, as a gift to the priests. Priesthood also was a pure gift to Aaron and his sons. Because of the anointing, God gave them the most holy things to eat, a special privilege of the priests. The same is true of us.
The verse names a garment. The word itself is plain, and it came to stand for the office.
The word "ephod" is a pure Hebrew word, meaning to "put on." Here it has taken on a technical sense. In the Scriptures it is the standard word for the garment of the priest.
God does not bring up these favours out of nostalgia. This is His regular way with people, His own and sinners alike.
These special favours should have stirred them to be faithful in their duties, and moved them to hearty obedience to all His will. This is always God's way with His own, and often with sinners too. He reminds them of His past dealings in grace and favour towards them. He reviews His "goodness" in order to "lead them to repentance." If that does not work, the goodness He gave only deepens the guilt, and must bring down heavier judgment. It is a most solemn and serious thing to trifle with the grace of God, or to abuse it, as many have learned to their sorrow and eternal loss.
Eli's own hold on the high-priesthood was not clean. His branch of the family was not the one God had promised it to.
For hundreds of years the wrong line had taken over the high-priesthood. Eli belonged to the younger branch of Aaron's family. That branch seized the high-priesthood against God's law, despite the Lord's solemn promise to Phinehas (Num. 25:12-13). But there was a restoration in the person of Zadok, in the time of David and Solomon, because the Lord is faithful despite man's failure and hostility.
- Chosen. God appeared, and God chose. He took Aaron out of all the tribes, and no merit of Aaron's is named as the reason.
- Gifted. Altar, incense, ephod and offerings were all given, never earned. The nearness came as a gift too — and it raised the standard God held them to.
- Clothed. The word ephod means something "put on." In Scripture it became the standard word for the garment of the priest.
- Reminded. God recounts His past goodness before He accuses. Goodness is meant to lead to repentance. If it does not, it deepens the guilt.
- Restored. Men held the office out of line for centuries. Still the Lord kept His word and raised up a faithful priesthood again in Zadok.
Wherefore do ye trample upon my sacrifice and upon mine oblation which I have commanded [in my] habitation? And thou honourest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the primest of all the oblations of Israel my people.
God sends a prophet to Eli, the high priest, with a question that sounds like a court charge. Why treat the sacrifices with contempt? Why put his sons ahead of the God who gave him his office? Eli's sons stole the offerings. Yet God aims the question at the father. That raises a harder issue: who does God hold responsible when someone sees evil and does nothing?
Where the ESV says "scorn," other translations read "kick at" or "trample on." One writer explains what that kicking means, and who God blames for it.
Then God blames Eli, not his sons, for kicking at His sacrifice. He had given clear commands about it. This kicking of course shows contempt for God's rights. It rebels against His authority. We may ask, was it not his sons who had done this, not Eli? But Eli was guilty of allowing his sons to do it, for he was in the chief place of authority. God blames him for honoring his sons above God. A solemn indictment indeed for a priest! God includes Eli's selfishness with that of his sons, for He says they had made themselves fat with the best of all the offerings of Israel. How sadly and dreadfully one may abuse the great privileges God has given!
God does not open with the accusation. He first reminds Eli of the favours He had given his family, and that reminder has a purpose.
These special favours should have stirred them to be faithful in their official duties. They should have moved them to obey all His will from the heart. This is always God's way with His own, and often with sinners too. He reminds them of His past dealings in grace and favour towards them. He goes over His "goodness" to "lead them to repentance." If that fails, the goodness He gave only makes the guilt worse, and it must bring down heavier judgment.
The verse packs several charges together, and the last of them lands on any parent who covers for a child.
There are three points in the charge. First, they "kicked," or rebelled, as if God's sacrifices were something to despise, or the rules about them a burden. Second, he honoured his worthless sons above the great and glorious God of Israel. Third, they "made themselves fat" with the very best that Israel brought to His altar. … Those who allow and support their children in any evil way, and do not use their authority to restrain and punish them, in effect honour them more than God. They are more tender of their children's reputation than of His glory, and more eager to honour them than to honour Him.
Eli had spoken to his sons. One writer explains why his words changed nothing.
In fact the sons were the guilty ones, but since Eli took no action against them, God charges him with their offence. It is true he had protested. But the evil was of such a kind that to protest and then stay on with the men he had protested against was to approve their evil. The words, you "honour your sons above Me," reveal the secret motive that governed Eli. He set family ties and friendships above the claims of the Lord.
Another writer weighs those words against the action Eli never took.
His words are strong and good. But what use are good and strong words when the strong arm of judgment should fall? … Ah, words, mere words no matter how strong, are worse than guilty complicity. Worse, because the man who speaks them knows the evil and goes on with it.
Eli was a godly man. That makes God's verdict on him startling.
"You honour your sons above Me!" Poor Eli! Despite all his piety, there were men — his sons — whom his behaviour proved he was honouring more than the Lord. God had been patient with him. But now he was about to reap the bitter fruit of the lack of holiness in his walk. Holiness is nothing other than separation from evil for the sake of God's service. … Did this righteous man, Eli, then despise the Lord? Yes, for "no servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other."
- Given — God reminds Eli first of past favours, not of the crime. Goodness that a man abuses only makes his guilt heavier.
- Despised — to kick at the sacrifice is to show contempt for God's rights. It rebels against His authority and treats His commands as a burden.
- Preferred — Eli guarded his sons' reputation more than God's glory. Parents who shield a child in evil do the same thing.
- Excused — Eli protested but never acted. Staying with the men he had rebuked approved their sin. Strong words without discipline are worse than open complicity.
- Judged — God counts the man who prefers his sons among those who despise Him. No servant can serve two masters.
Wherefore Jehovah the God of Israel saith, I said indeed, Thy house and the house of thy father should walk before me for ever. But now Jehovah saith, Be it far from me; for them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.
God speaks this word to Eli, the priest whose sons did evil while he did little more than protest. The sentence falls on the father, not only on the sons. It also raises a hard question: how can God set aside a promise He said would last forever?
God names the motive: Eli honoured his sons above Him. One writer shows where the failure lay:
The sons were the guilty ones, but Eli took no action against them, so God charges him with their offence. It is true he had protested. But the evil was of such a kind that to protest and still stay with the men he protested against was to approve their evil. The words "you honour your sons above Me" reveal the secret motive that governed Eli. He set family ties and the friendships of life above the claims of the Lord.
Eli was a godly man, so the word "despise" seems far too strong. One writer answers that difficulty from the Lord's own teaching:
"You honour your sons above Me!" Poor Eli! For all his piety, there were men — his sons, as his behaviour proved — whom he was honouring more than the Lord... Did this righteous man Eli, then, despise the Lord? Yes, for "no servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other."
Why does God take back His promise? Commentators point to the terms on which He gave it:
Under the covenant of law God had proposed that Eli's house and his father's house would walk before Him forever. The glaring failure of the priesthood changed this completely, because such a promise depended on their faithfulness. So God presses on Eli the unchanging principle: "those who honour Me I will honour, and those who despise Me shall be lightly esteemed." The history of the priesthood shows how empty natural succession is.
One writer takes the point further. What Aaron's line lost, another Priest holds and never loses:
God promised the priesthood to the house of Aaron forever... "The priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute"; but it was conditional in a way — they had to "walk before" the Lord. This they stopped doing, so they were "put as polluted from the priesthood." In the end this became true of the whole house of Aaron, and that Priest "after the order of Melchizedek, who abides continually" took its place.
This is a standing rule, not a one-off ruling. One writer marks what it does and does not promise:
He has said, "Those who honour Me I will honour," and this proves true even where the honour given may not come from a renewed soul. It is so in every age. For example, if a household honours God and calls on His name, He will bless that household in His government on earth. The same holds when people carry on daily life and business with the recognition of His name. But this is not salvation; it is temporal mercy according to the principles of God's government.
God's promise to honour comes with a condition. One writer sets out the pattern:
He always delights to honour His saints in the eyes of others; but then they must not seek their own honour. He will honour His servants. But the moment we step out of the servant's place to take what we judge to be a higher place, He humbles us. The Lord Jesus Christ, the one faithful Servant, was always hiding Himself so that God might appear. And God was always honouring Him in the eyes of others.
One writer points to men whom God honoured because they honoured Him:
These faithful men became witnesses for God, for we read that they stood "before the king." God was true to His own word, "Those who honour Me I will honour."
The judgment on Eli is not the end. God also promises a faithful priest, and one writer shows what that change prepares:
Because Eli was unfaithful, God would cut off his house. He would raise up a faithful priest to act according to His own heart and mind... From now on the priest would no longer hold the first place before the Lord, but would walk before the Lord's anointed... So through the failure of the priest, God is preparing the way to fulfil His purpose: to establish Christ as King, with a faithful priest walking before Him forever.
- Honour misplaced — Eli did no evil himself, but he put his sons before God. He protested at their evil and then stayed with them, and that counted as approving it.
- Honour withdrawn — the promise that his house would walk before God forever rested on faithfulness. Natural succession secured nothing.
- Honour as a rule — God governs this way in every age. He blesses homes and daily business that honour His name, but that blessing is mercy in this life, not salvation.
- Honour returned — God honours those who keep the servant's place. Take honour for yourself, and He humbles you instead.
- Honour secured — Aaron's line lost its place. Another Priest holds it forever, and God sets Christ as King with a faithful priest before Him.
Behold, days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thy house.
God sets a date against the family of Eli the priest. Why should a house once promised a permanent place before God lose its strength, and what had this aging priest done to deserve it?
The verse is a verdict. The charge behind it came first. Eli himself was not abusing the offerings, yet the message came to him. One commentator traces the sentence back to a failure of holiness in a good man:
"You honour your sons above Me!" Poor Eli! For all his piety, there were men — his sons — whom he was honouring more than the Lord, and his behaviour proved it. God had been patient with him. But now he was about to reap the bitter fruit of the lack of holiness in his walk. Holiness is nothing other than separation from evil for God's service.
Where the ESV says "strength," older translations read "arm." The word is a picture. It stands for the power to do the work, and losing it left the office standing but useless:
Of course God speaks figuratively. The arm is what does the work. It is the strength behind any work that may be done. None of this would be left: the priesthood would be reduced to helplessness... God would still do good to His people despite this, but would take away the priests in their youth. Eli was to be the last of the old men among the priests.
God had said Eli's house would walk before Him always. Here He withdraws it. That is not a broken promise, because the promise carried a condition from the start:
Under the covenant of law, God had proposed that Eli's house and the house of his father would walk before Him forever. But the glaring failure of the priesthood changed this completely, because such a promise depended on their faithfulness. So God presses the unchanging principle on Eli: "those who honor me I will honor, and those who despise me shall be lightly esteemed." This history of the priesthood plainly shows how empty natural succession is.
The judgment came on the family through whom Eli had sinned. It arrived in stages, and Scripture records each one:
Eli had sinned through his family, and on his family the judgment would come. Those born into his house would die in the prime of life. Hophni and Phinehas would meet their death in one day. Everyone left of his house would be thrust out of the priest's office to beg their bread. The later history gives the solemn fulfilment of these predictions. The Philistines killed Hophni and Phinehas in battle (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later King Saul cut off the offspring of Eli's house (1 Sam. 22:18). One hundred years after the prediction King Solomon thrust out the last of Eli's house from the priest's office (1 Kings 2:27).
Eli held both religious and civil authority, so he had every means to stop his sons. He used none of it. One writer applies this to parents today and sets Eli beside Abraham:
This was the deep fault of the over-indulgent father, though he himself was innocent of the disorders around the tabernacle. He was both high priest and chief magistrate over the land. He had full power to remove them from office and to punish them, but he did neither. How much failure there is of this, sadly, among Christian parents today. There are good men, fathers, who seem to have neither eyes nor ears for the failings of their children. Disastrous results follow... God said of Abraham that he would command his children and his household after him. He did not, like Eli, weakly argue or gently warn. He commanded. This is the very thing Eli failed most to do.
The cutting off was not the end of the story. God did not repair the fallen priesthood. He moved on to something better, and the priest now came under the king:
Eli's unfaithfulness and his sons' wickedness brought an entire change in God's dealings. The priesthood passed into the shade. Instead of the King walking by his counsel, the High Priest now came under the King... But God never re-establishes an order of things that has failed in men's hands. In His great grace He goes on to something better. Everything in which man has proved so incapable will be seen in perfection in Christ, on the day He appears.
- Cause — Eli honoured his sons above God. Holiness is separation from evil for God's service, and Eli's lack of it bore bitter fruit.
- Sentence — The arm stands for strength to work. God left the office standing but drained it of power, and Eli was the last old man in it.
- Condition — The promise to walk before God forever depended on faithfulness. Birth alone guarantees nothing.
- Fulfilment — Three blows across a hundred years: two sons dead in one day, Eli's line cut off under Saul, the last of it removed by Solomon.
- Replacement — God does not rebuild what has failed in human hands. He moves on to something better, seen in perfection in Christ.
And thou shalt see an oppressor [in my] habitation, amidst all the good that shall be done to Israel; and there shall not be an old man in thy house for ever.
God's word to Eli takes away two things at once: the long life his family expected, and their share in the good God still plans for Israel. That raises hard questions — what had Eli done, and can God bless His people once their priesthood collapses?
Eli knew what his sons were doing, and did little about it. One writer traces what God did next:
"Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did to all Israel" in their wrongdoing. His protest was weak, and it did no good… And now comes a testimony. God never judges without a warning.
The guilty men were Hophni and Phinehas, yet the charge lands on their father:
The sons were the guilty ones. But Eli took no action against them, so God charges him with their offence. True, he had protested. Yet he stayed with the very men he protested against. With evil like this, staying was to approve it. The words you "honour your sons above Me" expose the secret motive that governed Eli. He set the ties of nature and the friendships of life above the claims of the Lord.
Translations differ here. Some older ones speak of an adversary in God's dwelling, where the ESV speaks of looking with envy on Israel's prosperity. One writer explains what the arm in God's sentence stands for:
God speaks figuratively. The arm is what does the work, the strength behind anything that gets done. Nothing of this would be left. The priesthood would sink into helplessness. An oppressor or adversary would gain some prominence in God's habitation… Despite this, God would do good to His people. But He would take away the priests while they were young. Eli was to be the last of the old men among the priests.
Notice what is not cancelled. Israel's prosperity still comes. Eli's line has no part in it.
God points Eli's house back to the favours He had given them, and one writer says what they should have produced:
These special favours should have stirred them to faithfulness in their official duties. They should have moved them to wholehearted obedience to all His will. This is always God's way with His own, and often with sinners too. He reminds them of His past dealings in grace and favour towards them. The review of His "goodness" is meant to "lead them to repentance." If that does not work, the goodness given only deepens the guilt. It must bring down heavier judgment.
Eli's failure happened at home, and one writer presses the point on parents:
Think of it — he honoured his wicked sons above Jehovah! Could sin be greater or guilt more serious? Some parents allow and back up their children in any evil way, and never use their authority to restrain and punish them. In effect they honour their children more than God. They are more careful of their children's reputation than of His glory, and more eager to honour them than to honour Him.
The words about no old man in Eli's house took generations to work out:
The later history gives the solemn fulfilment of these predictions. Hophni and Phinehas are killed in the fight with the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later King Saul cut off the offspring of Eli's house (1 Sam. 22:18). One hundred years after the prediction, King Solomon thrust out the last of Eli's house from being priest (1 Kings 2:27).
- Warned — God sent a warning before He sent the blow. He never judges without notice.
- Cause — Eli honoured his sons above the Lord. He protested, but he stayed beside the evil, and that approved it.
- Aggravation — God's past favours should have produced faithfulness. Ignored, that same goodness only made the guilt heavier.
- Sentence — the "arm" means strength for work, and God cut it off. The priesthood sank into helplessness, an adversary gained ground at God's dwelling, and Eli was the last old man among the priests.
- Reach — Eli's sons died fighting the Philistines. Saul cut off his house sixty years later, and Solomon removed the last of his line a century on. God went on doing good to Israel all the same.
And the man of thine [whom] I shall not cut off from mine altar, shall be to cause thine eyes to fail and to grieve thy soul; and all the increase of thy house shall die in their vigour.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And this shall be the sign to thee, which shall come upon thy two sons, upon Hophni and Phinehas in one day they shall die, both of them.
God had already told Eli that his family would lose the priesthood. His descendants would die young. Now He adds a guarantee to that sentence. One event, soon to come, would prove the whole word true.
One part of the sentence would serve as proof of the rest. One writer places the sign inside the wider judgment on the priesthood, and notes what God left unsaid:
Even so, God would do good to His people, but He would take away the priests in their youth. Eli was to be the last of the old men among the priests. All his sons would die in the prime of life. God gave a sign to confirm that this was real. His two sons would die on the same day. God did not add what was also true, that Eli himself would die that day.
The sentence falls on Hophni and Phinehas, yet God charges their father with the offence. Eli had spoken against their conduct and then carried on alongside them:
The sons were the guilty ones. But Eli took no action against them, so God charges him with their offence. It is true that he had protested. Yet the evil was of such a kind that to protest and still go on with the men he had protested against was to approve their evil. The words "you honour your sons above Me" reveal the secret motive that ruled Eli. He set the ties of family and the friendships of life above the claims of the Lord.
The two deaths in one day were only the first instalment. The same writer traces the rest of the judgment through the century that followed:
Eli had sinned through his family, and on his family the judgment would come. His descendants would die in the prime of life. Hophni and Phinehas would meet their death in one day. Everyone left of his house would be driven out of the priest's office to beg their bread. Later history gives the solemn fulfilment of these predictions. Hophni and Phinehas were killed in the battle with the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later, King Saul cut off the descendants of Eli's house (1 Sam. 22:18). One hundred years after the prediction, King Solomon drove the last of Eli's house out of the priesthood (1 Kings 2:27).
The sign came on a day when Israel carried the ark into the battle line and still lost. One writer weighs the guilt on both sides:
"And the Philistines fought, and Israel was defeated, and they fled, every man to his home... And the ark of God was captured, and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, died." So the word of the Lord came true. Poor Eli sits by the wayside watching, and his heart trembled for the ark of God... The Philistines might be wrong to fear that simply bringing the ark onto the field would settle the fight. But the Israelites were a hundred times more guilty. They flattered themselves that the ark, brought in this way, was bound to save them.
A good personal character did not cover Eli's failure at home. One writer puts the two houses side by side:
Here we see that it does not matter how good the personal character of God's servant may be. If he fails to rule his own house properly, God will not hold him guiltless. Eli should have restrained his sons... His terrible end was this: he broke his neck over the house of God, because he had not broken his heart over his own house.
Right after the sign of death comes a promise of a faithful priest. One writer reads that promise as reaching beyond any priest of Israel:
Here again a bright light shines out of the gathering gloom. God was to raise up for Himself a "faithful priest," His "Anointed." This clearly looks beyond either David or Zadok. It is God's glorious King-Priest, who on earth always did what was according to God's heart and mind. So, in wrath, God always remembers mercy.
- Warned. God announced the judgment before He carried it out. Eli heard the sentence long before it fell.
- Sealed. God sealed that word with a sign. Hophni and Phinehas would die on the same day, and that one event proved the rest true.
- Wider. The sign opened a judgment that ran for a century. Saul cut off Eli's descendants, and Solomon removed the last of his line from the priesthood.
- Fulfilled. The Philistines defeated Israel and captured the ark, and both sons died that day, just as God had said.
- Replaced. The same message that ends one priesthood promises a faithful priest who does what is in God's heart. Judgment closes; mercy opens.
And I will raise up for myself a faithful priest, [who] shall do according to what is in my heart and in my mind; and I will build him a sure house; and he shall walk before mine anointed continually.
God has just told Eli that his house will be cut off. The message ends not with failure but with a promise: God will raise up a priest of His own choosing. Two questions follow. Who is this faithful priest? And who is God's anointed, the one he walks before?
The dishonour is deep, but the last word is not ruin. One writer traces how the promise answers the failure point for point.
So, after all, deep though the dishonour, the priesthood should not perish forever. Another should take it up in faithfulness as pronounced as the previous unfaithfulness. Another should carry out the office according to God's mind, and God would establish him forever. God was not defeated, for He had in reserve One who should be not only prophet but priest. In due time there would come the faithful priest: and that priest is CHRIST.
God measures this priest by His own heart and mind. That test, one writer argues, rules out every ordinary successor.
Verse 35 looks far beyond the time of Eli and his sons. It looks beyond all the priests who have come and gone down through the centuries. God Himself would raise up a faithful priest — not one from the natural succession of the line of Aaron. We can say this of the Lord Jesus Christ alone: He would do according to what is in God's heart and mind. God would build Him a sure house. This Priest was of the order of Melchizedek (Heb. 5:9-10), not of Aaron, and as such He is a priest forever (Heb. 5:6).
The closing phrase rearranges Israel's whole system. Older translations render the phrase "walk before my anointed." In the books of the law, "the anointed" had one meaning.
We know that God had planned it long before, entirely apart from all this sad and humbling history: "And I will build him a sure house, and he shall go in and out before my anointed forever." This is deeply striking... In the law "the anointed one" always means the high priest. Now, for the first time in God's dealing with Israel, "His anointed," or "the anointed," is not the high priest. It is a greater person, and the high priest is to walk before him.
Earlier the arrangement ran the other way.
Compare this with Numbers 27:18-23. There Joshua must "stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim before the LORD. At his word they shall go out, and at his word they shall come in." The deciding word is Eleazar's. Now the priest must walk before the king, though he is faithful and works according to the Lord's mind and heart. What is more, until now the title "the anointed" was understood to belong to the High Priest. From now on it belongs to the king.
The promise came true once in Israel's own history. One writer holds that this was not the whole of it.
This word came true in the days of Solomon (1 Kings 2:26-27), when Abiathar was thrust out of the priesthood and Zadok put into his office. Yet surely the prophecy holds God's answer in Christ to the failure of the priesthood. He is now a priest after the order of Melchizedek, interceding for us in the presence of God. And He will soon come out to sit as Priest upon His throne (Zech. 6:13).
The same promise of a sure house comes later for the king. That pairing, one writer says, shapes the whole book.
It then shows us the priesthood, set in formal order and succession, corrupting itself and removed by judgment. After that God brings in His own Priest (1 Sam. 2:35), who was to act according to His heart, and for whom He was to build a sure house. In the same way it shows us the kingdom, set up at first according to man's desire, corrupting itself and removed by judgment. After that God brings in His own King, also after His heart, and for whom He would also build a sure house... And this anointed of God, we know, in the fullness of times, is to be none less than the Son of God Himself, God's King to hold the unshakeable kingdom, and God's Priest to hold the untransferable priesthood.
- Failure — God sets Eli's line aside, yet the message ends in light. He keeps another priest in reserve, and the office does not perish.
- Faithful — God measures the new priest by His own heart and mind. That test points past every human successor to Christ.
- First place lost — the priest now walks before the anointed king. In the law "the anointed" meant the high priest; the title now passes to the king.
- Foreshadowed — Solomon put Zadok in Abiathar's place, and the word came true. One writer reads that event as a picture of something larger still ahead.
- Forever — God promises a sure house to His Priest, and later to His King. Both meet in one Person — an unshakeable kingdom and a priesthood that never passes to another.
And it shall come to pass [that] every one that is left of thy house shall come to crouch to him for a small piece of silver and for a cake of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priestly offices, that I may eat a morsel of bread.
God's warning to Eli ends with a picture of survivors: a priestly family begging for a coin and a scrap of bread. How could Israel's highest office sink this far, and is there any mercy left inside such a judgment?
The terms of the sentence match the sin that earned it. Eli's sons had grown fat on what belonged to God. Their children would beg for the smallest coin there was.
Utter poverty and humiliating begging would be the lot of Eli's descendants. It is a picture fearful to think about, and it must have struck Eli with horror. But his sons had lived in luxury and power. It was fitting that their children should grovel in disgrace and poverty. They had lived in luxury at Jehovah's expense, robbing Him of what was His due. Their children would come to beg for a piece of silver — the word is said to mean the smallest coin — and a morsel of bread.
Notice what the beggars ask for. Not nearness to God, not the altar — a place, because a place comes with a meal.
Eli's house, on the other hand, would sink to the level of beggars. They had no heart of a priest. They asked for a priest's office only to relieve their hunger. The sadness of this should have reached Eli's conscience, but searching one's own heart is foreign to empty religion.
Priests at other times fell the same way, valuing the job only for what it paid.
These sons of Aaron had fallen so low that they forgot the election of grace. It had marked them out from their brothers and given them the privilege of being Jehovah's ministers. Now they regarded the work of their office as nothing but a means of profit.
Eli himself did not commit his sons' crimes. But he never acted against them, and that made him a partner in the evil.
In fact the sons were the guilty ones. But Eli took no action against them, so God charges him with their offence. It is true that he had protested. Yet the evil was so serious that to protest and still stay with the men he protested against was to approve their evil. Eli's secret motive comes out in the words, you "honour your sons above Me." He set family ties and friendships above the claims of the Lord.
This was no vague threat. The words came true in three separate blows, spread over a hundred years.
Everyone left of his house would lose the priest's office and beg their bread. The later history shows the solemn fulfilment of these predictions. Hophni and Phinehas die in the fight with the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later King Saul cuts off the increase of Eli's house (1 Sam. 22:18). A hundred years after the prediction, King Solomon removes the last of Eli's house from the priesthood (1 Kings 2:27).
The begging points to a bigger change. From here on, the priest no longer holds first place in Israel.
So the high priest is set aside as the direct link between the Lord and His people. He falls into second place, since there is another anointed one greater than he. Through the priest's failure God is preparing the way for His purpose: to establish Christ as King, with a faithful priest walking before Him for ever.
One lesson stands out from the whole story.
This history of the priesthood plainly illustrates the emptiness of natural succession.
Once the roles ran the other way. David, God's anointed, asked bread of Eli's line, and Eli's line gave it to him.
But it turned out that Jehovah's anointed begged bread from one of Eli's descendants, and that man did not refuse him. So God showed His mercy while His judgments were falling on that godless house. A member of that house held the priestly office while David was on the throne.
- Cause. Eli honoured his sons above God; the verse shows where that choice ends — descendants begging for a coin and a crust.
- Character. They ask for the priest's office, not the priest's God: a sacred place wanted only as a source of food.
- Certainty. The word came true in stages — Eli's sons fell in the Philistine battle, Saul cut down his house, Solomon removed the last of the line.
- Change. Priesthood by family line ends here. From now on the priest takes second place and walks before God's Anointed.
- Compassion. Mercy still appears inside the sentence. God's anointed king asked bread from Eli's descendant and received it, and that descendant served while David reigned.
And the boy Samuel ministered to Jehovah before Eli. And the word of Jehovah was rare in those days; a vision was not frequent.
Two pictures sit side by side here: a boy serving God, and a nation where God had almost stopped speaking. Why had messages from God become so rare, and what was God doing about it?
This verse follows the account of Eli's sons and the ruin they brought. One writer sees meaning in the boy's linen ephod, and in who now stood for Aaron's priestly line.
It is refreshing and yet most sad to think of the child Samuel growing up in an atmosphere like this. Refreshing, because the Lord kept him untouched while the shameful uproar raged all around him. But it is sad that one so tender had not only to see this awful state of things, but to speak out against it. The mention of the ephod, the priestly garment, suggests that the only spotless robe in the priesthood had fallen on a little child. For the time being, we might say, he stands for the house of Aaron, which had fallen into ruins in the hands of Eli and his sons.
Older translations call the word of the Lord "precious," which can mislead. The plain sense is rare. Samuel went on with his Levite service through those lean years, and no word had yet reached him.
He went on serving as a Levite during the time when the word of the Lord was precious (literally, rare); there was no vision. Up to this time Samuel had not known the Lord, and the Lord had not yet revealed His word to him (verse 7).
The second phrase is about public guidance drying up — including the Urim and Thummim, one of the ways God gave answers to the nation.
"No open vision" means there was no public revelation of God's will concerning His people; no open showing of His mind, either by dreams, or prophet, or by Urim and Thummim.
Knapp reads the arrival of a faithful prophet as a down payment on something larger:
Yes, raising up the faithful prophet was the pledge of the "faithful priest." It pointed to Him who would hold in Himself the office of Prophet, Priest and King — the "Anointed One," the "Faithful and the True."
It would be easy to blame the whole famine on the failing old priest. One writer spreads the blame wider, and warns us not to excuse ourselves by pointing at leaders.
Someone else's failure is never a reason to ignore God's mind and will. If "the word of the LORD was rare in those days; there was no frequent vision," it was not all Eli's fault — the general state of the people had something to do with it.
The verse describes decline, but not the end of God's word. One writer traces what grace did in the drought.
Often in times of ruin the enemy blocks the revelation of the mind of God… But though it was blocked, the word had not been stopped. Grace provides for the needs of each era. And here is the comfort: it is often in the darkest days of decline that God gives the most new light, to guide and encourage His own… The unfaithfulness of the priests had almost cost God's people the ordinary way He had set up for coming to Him. But His grace could not leave them without help and without a way to communicate with Himself. So He gives Samuel — that is to say, prophecy. Through it He comes near to man in sovereign grace and makes His mind known.
The chapter also marks a turning point in Israel's history. Samuel is more than a replacement for Eli. He is the link to what comes next.
This chapter brings Samuel forward and marks him out for a most serious place: he is the herald of the change under way. He was to be the intermediate link in preparing the way. If the king was coming, there is a forerunner. Before the coming of Messiah, John the Baptist prepared the way. So in this book Samuel stands in a similar relation to the king.
One writer turns the older wording "precious" into a personal question. He makes it a test of your walk with God, not of the size of your group.
If this is not the case with you and me, we are not walking with God. You may say, I belong to a society that numbers its thousands and thousands. We do not read that there were thousands of Enochs, before the flood, who walked with God. Is the word of the Lord precious to you? The more that blessed word is attacked, is it still the more precious to you?
- Famine — Guidance from God had dried up. "No open vision" meant no public word by dream, prophet, or Urim and Thummim.
- Cause — The drought was not Eli's failure alone. The state of the whole people shared in it. No one else's failure excuses our own.
- Grace — God did not answer scarcity with silence. He gave prophecy — a new channel to reach a people whose priesthood had broken down.
- Vessel — He used a child in a linen ephod, kept clean in a foul setting, wearing the last spotless robe of a ruined priesthood.
- Direction — Samuel is a forerunner. He heralds the coming king, as John the Baptist later prepared the way for Messiah.
And it came to pass at that time, when Eli lay in his place (now his eyes began to grow dim, he could not see),
Shiloh at night: an old priest asleep in his usual spot, his eyesight failing, and God about to speak — but not to him. It reads like a note on an old man's health. Commentators read the whole nation's condition in it, and a warning to any leader who stops watching.
In this scene each detail stands for something.
In this night scene we have a picture of the moral condition of the nation at the time of the calling of Samuel. Eli the priest was "lying down in his own place" — a symbol of spiritual sloth. His eyes should have kept watch over the interests of his God and the welfare of His people Israel. Instead they had "begun to grow dim so that he could not see." His dimness of vision was only a figure of that lack of moral discernment that marked him at the time.
One writer traces Eli's decline chapter by chapter.
In 1 Samuel 1, Eli lacked discernment; in 1 Samuel 2, he lacked the moral courage to separate himself from evil; here, his eyes are dim and he cannot see. And yet the lamp of God had not yet gone out — a striking image of his moral condition. What is more, this guide of the simple proves to be dull of understanding. It was only at the third call that "Eli perceived that the LORD was calling the boy." Yes, "dull of hearing": that is exactly what he had become. Samuel was simply ignorant, which is a thousand times better. When there is godliness, God remedies ignorance.
Eli's failing sight had a cause in his own household.
Here we find a feature of Eli's spiritual weakening that is not mentioned in the first two chapters: "for the iniquity that he knew, because his sons blasphemed God, and he did not restrain them" (v. 13). Eli knew the evil, and he had authority to repress it in his sons, but he did not use it. How often does the spiritual weakening of the head of a family come from his slackness? He should have kept order and discipline where God gave him authority. This is a great cause of ruin.
The principle reaches past Eli.
The eyes of Eli began to grow dim so that he could not see. It is so wherever known evil is allowed or excused. Dimness of perception of divine truth is sure to be the result.
Why mention an old man's eyes at all?
The call comes suddenly at night, when men are asleep, but not the Shepherd of Israel. The dim eyes of the priest, and the hint that the tabernacle lamp was almost out, are not just decoration. Such was the state of things which made the new intervention of the Lord necessary. Eli was there in his place, but the Voice does not address Eli — not even though the message concerns him closely and sadly. For God's face is turned away from him.
Eli had every credential. None of it gave him ears.
There is the strong and aged Eli, the very priest of Jehovah. Yes, age, antiquity, office, authority — all these he has, and he is in the dwelling-place of God, but he does not hear a word. He had grieved the Lord by allowing evil. Can we hear and understand the voice of the Lord if we are allowing evil? Impossible!
The verse also marks a handover.
Eli's eyes were "dim," and the Lord called Samuel. In other words, Eli's house is passing away, and the faithful priest is about to come on the scene. Eli was grey-haired and dim-sighted. He could spend his time in sleep and darkness, while the Lord's voice was sounding so very near him. Solemn — most solemn warning!
A priest was meant to be the discerning one. Drowsiness does not stop with the sleeper.
Nearness to God was meant to give the priests good judgement about holy and unholy, clean and unclean, so that they could teach the people (Leviticus 10:9-11). Grace has put every believer into the priestly place, but are we in the power of it? Are we spiritually discerning?... The poor old man was sleepy, and could only say again and again, "Lie down again." "So then let us not sleep, as others do," says the Apostle, "but let us keep awake and be sober" (1 Thessalonians 5:6). Nothing is easier than to slip into a drowsy spiritual condition... The Lord in His infinite mercy keep us from that terrible state which would lead us drowsily to quiet others who are awake. God forbid that we should ever say to one to whom He is speaking, "Lie down again."
- Cause — Eli let evil stand when he had the power to stop it. Dim sight follows allowed wrong.
- Symptom — He lies down in his place and cannot see, a picture of spiritual sloth. Eyes that should have watched God's interests had stopped watching.
- Consequence — the failing sight explains why God stepped in afresh. His voice passed over the priest it most concerned.
- No cover — age, office and authority, inside God's own house, did not give Eli ears to hear.
- Warning — his only reply was "lie down again." The danger is not just sleeping, but quieting someone God is waking.
and the lamp of God had not yet gone out, and Samuel lay in the temple of Jehovah, where the ark of God was,
It is night. The lamp of God is close to going out, an old priest with failing eyes has lain down, and a boy lies near the ark. Into that scene God speaks to Samuel for the first time.
Each detail in the scene also describes Israel's spiritual state.
In this night scene we have a picture of the moral condition of the nation when Samuel was called. Eli the priest was "lying down in his own place" — a symbol of spiritual laziness. His eyes should have watched over the interests of his God and the welfare of His people Israel. Instead his "eyesight had begun to grow dim so that he could not see." That failing sight pictured the lack of moral discernment that marked him at the time. The lamp of God still burned, but its light was fading, as if about to go out and leave the place in darkness.
Writers take the dying lamp in two different ways. Some read it as plain neglect of a standing command:
Samuel had lain down "before the lamp went out." This implies that they let it go out regularly, against the commandment. Everything pointed to weakness and exhaustion.
Others say the command was never meant that strictly:
Some think the command to keep the lamp burning "always" clashes with 1 Sam. 3:3. But the Hebrew does not mean "always" in the absolute sense. It means continually, or steadily. The lamp burned from evening to morning, without a break for that time.
Either way, the dying light says something about Israel:
The lamp is the symbol of testimony. At that time Israel's testimony to the nations was very low. The people were living in sin, and their leaders were corrupt and weak. Very soon after this a dying saint exclaimed, "The glory has departed from Israel" (1 Sam. 4:21), and she was right. Nothing is a testimony for God unless it is pure and holy. This is true both of a company of believers and of each person.
The verse calls the place a temple, but no temple stood in Jerusalem yet. The same building carried more than one name.
It was still called "the tabernacle of the congregation" (1 Sam. 2:22), but also "the temple of the Lord," and "the house of the Lord" (1 Sam. 3:3, 15). These later names only pointed forward to the house that would later stand in Jerusalem.
Naming the ark here is itself news. The record had been silent about it since a dark day in Israel's past.
Two hundred full years had passed since Scripture last mentioned the ark... From that dark day of lust, revenge and slaughter, down to Samuel's time here, the "ark of God's testimony" never appears once. It is as if God hid Himself after that deed of darkness done by the people called by His name, until His people might return to Him. Now, under Samuel, it comes once more into prominence, for the light of God's testimony was about to revive.
The boy lay down at God's meeting place with His people.
Despite man's failure and departure from God, with all the death and disaster it brought, God's faithfulness remained. The conditions of God's house were still there, and the ark of God is seen. In the awful moral darkness light was available, and the meeting place of God with His people remained... Samuel had not yet grasped these great thoughts of God. But he put himself close to them. In the place where God would draw near to His people, Samuel drew near to God.
Some question whether he was sleeping at all, since the text does not say so:
"And Samuel was laid down" — "to sleep" is supplied, and would perhaps be better left out. Perhaps he was not asleep, as a healthy boy would be. Perhaps he was praying, or keeping watch in case the sacred lamp went out and left everything in darkness. That lamp was never meant to stop burning.
The turn in the story comes from God's side, not from the priesthood.
God is not unmindful of His people whatever their condition. So the Lord begins to act on His own, in sovereign grace, "to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death." In such a low condition, we might have expected the people — or the priest on their behalf — to call on the Lord. It was the Lord, however, who "called Samuel."
- Dim. Eli lay down with failing eyes. His dim sight pictures a leader who had lost moral discernment.
- Dying. The lamp stood for testimony. Commentators differ over why it was low — neglect, or the normal burning from evening to morning — but Israel's witness was low with it.
- Near. The ark, unmentioned for two hundred years, appears again — and Samuel lies down beside God's meeting place with His people.
- Called. Nobody prayed for revival; God Himself spoke first, in sovereign grace, to a child in the dark.
- Not yet. The lamp had not yet gone out. Light remained, and God acted while it did.
that Jehovah called to Samuel. And he said, Here am I.
The lamp of God is nearly out, and the old priest Eli lies down with failing eyes. Then a voice speaks one name in the dark — why does God pass over the priest and call a boy?
Israel was at a low point: little teaching from the Lord, dim sight, a fading light. One writer shows who moves first in such a state.
It is a solemn thing when the people of God have little ministry from the Lord to feed their souls. It is solemn when they lack spiritual discernment, and when the testimony to God among them is dying out. This is true of His people as a whole, and of any group of them. Such was the condition of Israel in the days of Eli. However, God is not unmindful of His people whatever their condition. So we find the Lord begins to act from Himself in sovereign grace, "to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death." We might have thought that, in such a low condition, the people — or the priest on behalf of the people — would have called upon the Lord. It was the Lord, however, who "called Samuel."
Eli was the priest on duty — the obvious person for God to speak to.
The call comes suddenly at night, when men are asleep, but not the Shepherd of Israel. The priest's dim eyes and the hint that the tabernacle lamp was about to fail are not just scenery. Such was the state of things which made the new intervention of the Lord necessary. Eli was there in his place, but the Voice does not address him, even though the message concerns him closely and sadly. God has turned His face away from him. To Samuel, though, the Voice is something audible — not just a hint or an impression on the heart.
God spoke a name, not a general announcement. The voice sounded so human that Samuel took it for Eli.
Yet this divine-human Voice, how sweet it is! In every age it is the same. Calling one, too, by one's name, for by name He knows His sheep. But may we not also, like Samuel here, mistake the divine voice because it is so human — expect it far off, and miss it because it is near?
One writer reads the scene as a picture of two states: dull routine religion and living faith.
Formalism always becomes dim-sighted, while faith becomes wide awake. While the lamp of God in the temple was virtually ready to go out, God had His own way of causing revival. Samuel had lain down, but was not asleep when God called him. The quickness of the little boy's response shows a beautifully obedient spirit.
Samuel ran to the wrong person, but he ran. One writer sees in that the reason God trusted him with more.
Three times the Lord calls Samuel. If he did not at first recognise the Voice, he was at least prompt in answering, and ran to Eli, whom he supposed had called him. Willing child! He was faithful in what was least, and God would entrust him with greater things. That is a needed lesson for us all, and above all for those new to faith in Christ. Be content, dear young Christian, to serve in little things. Then, if He sees fit and there is need, your God can promote you to more important ministry.
Notice the kind of person God chose for this work.
It is also significant to notice the character of the one the Lord uses for the prophetic office. He had been devoted to the Lord as a Nazirite, and the record calls him, again and again, the child. He is separate from the evil he speaks against. He is devoted to the interests of the Lord. And, like a child, he is aware of his own weakness and lack of wisdom. So he is dependent on the Lord and drawing all his resources from the Lord. Such is the one the Lord uses to reach the consciences of His people.
Why a prophet and not the priest? One writer draws the line between the two.
The office of the priest is to draw near to the Lord on behalf of the people, and so keep relations with the Lord going. The prophet works the other way. Through him the Lord draws near to the people, when the people's failure has broken those relations. For this reason the prophet comes to the front in a day of ruin.
- Cause. Teaching was scarce and the light was low. That is when God spoke first, on His own initiative.
- Bypass. The voice reached the boy, not the priest in his place. Failure at the top does not stop God.
- Name. God called one person by name, in a voice so human that Samuel took it for a man's. The danger is expecting Him far off and missing Him near.
- Answer. Samuel was lying down, but not asleep. He ran. God builds greater service on small faithfulness.
- Result. A child, separate and dependent, became God's new channel when the old one had failed.
And he ran to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I did not call lie down again. And he went and lay down.
God speaks at a time when almost nobody is listening, and the first word He says is a boy's name. Samuel answers at once, but he runs to the wrong person — so why Eli, why did God call more than once, and how does anyone recognise a voice they have never heard?
Nothing in the chapter suggests that anyone was asking God to speak. One writer points out who took the first step, and what God does when His people are at their lowest:
It is a solemn thing for the people of God as a whole, or for any company of His people, when there is little ministry from the Lord to feed their souls. It is solemn when they themselves lack spiritual discernment. It is solemn when the testimony to God among them is dying out. Such was the condition of Israel in the days of Eli. However, God is not unmindful of His people whatever their condition. So we find the Lord begins to act from Himself in sovereign grace, "to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death." We might have thought that in such a low condition the people would have called upon the Lord, or the priest would have called on their behalf. It was the Lord, however, who "called Samuel."
Samuel gets the sender wrong, yet he does not hesitate. One writer sees that promptness as the thing that counted:
Three times the Lord calls Samuel. If he did not at first recognise the Voice, he was at least prompt in answering, and ran to Eli, whom he supposed had called him. Willing child! He was faithful in what was least, and God would entrust him with greater things. That is a needed lesson for us all, and above all for those who have just come to the faith of Christ. Be content, dear young Christian, to serve in little things; then, if He sees fit and the need arises, your God can promote you to more important ministry.
Why Eli? As far as the boy knew, there was no one else there — and the old priest missed what was happening twice:
Samuel had laid down, but was not asleep when God called him. The eagerness of the little boy's response shows a beautifully obedient spirit. He ran to Eli, for there was no one else there, so far as Samuel knew. Eli could only tell him he had not called. At the second call, this unusual experience should have alerted Eli. Instead he tells Samuel to lie down again.
Samuel lived in God's house and served there, yet he could not tell God's voice from a man's. One writer draws a distinction here that reaches far beyond that night:
The point here is personal knowledge of the Lord. Samuel belonged to Him, served Him, and worshipped Him from his infancy. But he had not yet met the Lord face to face. It may happen in our Christian life that we rejoice in the finished work of the cross on our behalf without knowing the Lord personally. Knowing salvation and knowing the Author of salvation are two different things.
Eli's answer comes from a man whose sight has faded, in body and in soul:
Poor Eli! His eyesight has almost gone, and so has his faithfulness. Lying down to sleep is a fitting picture of his spiritual state. To human eyes the case looked hopeless. How unlikely that God would step in! And yet it is just then that He does speak, and to a little child. He must call three times before it dawns on Eli that the Lord is speaking to the child. He had told him to "go and lie down again," just as many careless people would try to quiet those to whom God is speaking.
God could have stopped after the first misunderstanding. Instead He called again, and again — and one writer turns that into a lesson for us:
Though three times mistaken, the Lord did not lose patience with His little servant. Oh that we might learn from Him in this, as in everything else! May we be patient with one another, and above all with those we think are slow to understand.
Preachers have long pressed this scene on the young, on the grounds that Samuel's situation is not rare but ordinary:
He was a little fellow, whose father and mother were God's children, but though he lived with Eli in God's house, he "did not yet know the Lord." That was strange, was it not? And yet I know something stranger still. There are many of my young friends here tonight, and they have lived longer than Samuel, and Jesus has called them many a time, but they do not yet know Him as their Saviour.
- The call — no one in Shiloh was asking God to speak; He began it Himself, in the darkest hour, by naming a child.
- The answer — Samuel got the speaker wrong but the response right. God builds larger service on faithfulness in small things.
- The gap — he served in God's house and still did not know God's voice. Knowing salvation and knowing the One who saves are two different things.
- The obstacle — "lie down again" is the voice of dimmed sight. That is how careless people quiet a soul God is speaking to.
- The patience — three mistakes did not exhaust God. The call came again. He asks us to be that patient with each other.
And Jehovah called again, Samuel! And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I did not call, my son lie down again.
Samuel is a child serving at the sanctuary, and a voice speaks his name in the night. He answers the only way he knows — he runs to the old priest asleep nearby. The verse raises three questions: why Samuel mistook the voice for a man's, why Eli sent him back, and why God kept calling.
The call was not a feeling or an inner impression. One writer notes how ordinary it sounded:
To Samuel the Voice is something audible — not a simple hint or impression on the heart. At the same time it is very human. The boy imagines it is Eli speaking, three times over, because he has not yet learned to recognise Jehovah.
Samuel went to the man he knew. A commentator sees the same reflex far beyond childhood:
The first lesson Samuel was set to learn was to know and obey the voice of the Lord, for when called by Him he ran at first to Eli. As a child, he was under the commanding influence of the high priest's age and sacred office. But this danger is not limited to the young. How readily people hand over to the claimed authority of men a conscience that belongs to God alone! The solemn thing is, as we see here, that where the heart runs after men, in that same degree it leaves God.
Eli's answer is gentle — he calls Samuel "my son" — but it sends the boy away from what God is doing. One writer reads Eli's condition into the scene:
Poor Eli! His eyesight has nearly gone, and so has his faithfulness. Lying down to sleep, he is a fitting picture of the spiritual state he was in... He had told him to "lie down again," just as many careless people would try to quiet those to whom God is speaking. But at last it dawns on the old man that God is there. Weak as he may be with his sons, he does not dare — he would not silence that Voice, slow as he had been to obey it.
Another writer states the rule, and sees it at work in the second call:
Formalism always becomes dim-sighted, while faith becomes wide awake... At the second call, Eli should have been alerted by this unusual experience, but he tells Samuel again to lie down.
Samuel got the speaker wrong, yet he got up at once each time. Faithfulness in a small thing opened the way to a greater one:
Three times the Lord calls Samuel. If he did not recognise the Voice at first, he was at least prompt in answering. He ran to Eli, whom he supposed had called him. Willing child! He was faithful in what was least, and God would entrust him with greater things. We all need that lesson, especially those newly come to the faith of Christ. Be content, dear young Christian, to serve in little things. Then, if He sees fit and the need arises, your God can promote you to more important ministry.
The second call carries no impatience. One writer turns that back on the reader:
Though he was mistaken three times, Jehovah did not lose patience with His little servant. Oh that we might learn from Him in this, as in everything else! May we "have patience one with another," especially with those we think slow to understand.
The repeated call had an aim:
In Samuel's case, the Lord in rich grace repeated the call until He had fully separated him from man to Himself. Happy result of persistent grace! How every truly delivered soul is in debt to it.
Samuel did not yet know the Lord when God called him. That is the ordinary human case, not a special defect:
God will draw near to man. This He did to this child. He came, stood, called, and revealed Himself to Samuel by His word. By nature he did not know the Lord. In this he was like all of us; and he needed this sovereign work of grace by the word to know Him. A revelation from God, perfect as it is and beyond price, is not enough on its own. There must also be a revelation of God by it for individual blessing. Many own a Bible. That makes them more responsible than those who do not have one, yet they live and die in ignorance of God.
- The call is real. God spoke audibly, and the voice sounded so human that Samuel took it for the old priest next door.
- The call is misread. A young heart runs to the man it knows. When the heart runs after men, it leaves God in the same measure.
- The call is hindered. "Lie down again" came from a man whose sight and faithfulness had both faded. Careless people still try to quiet those to whom God is speaking.
- The call is repeated. God did not lose patience with a boy who was wrong three times. Grace kept calling until it drew him from man to God Himself.
- The call makes God known. By nature Samuel did not know the Lord. Owning a Bible is not the same as hearing God's voice.
Now Samuel did not yet know Jehovah, neither had the word of Jehovah yet been revealed to him.
Samuel grew up in God's house and served there from his earliest years. Yet this verse says he still did not know the Lord. It draws a line between living among holy things and knowing God Himself.
Samuel was not an outsider. He belonged to God and already served Him. Yet something was still missing.
The point here is personal knowledge of the Lord. Samuel belonged to Him, served Him, and worshipped Him from his earliest years, but he had not yet met the Lord face to face. In our Christian life we may rejoice in the finished work of the cross for us and still not know the Lord personally. Knowing salvation and knowing the Author of salvation are two different things. And someone who does not know the person of Christ has no power to bear witness.
Being close to holy things can even hide God Himself. When Samuel answered the call, he left one word out.
He leaves out the word "Lord." No doubt this is because no one had yet taught him about the Lord Himself. That can easily happen, even to someone surrounded by the outward recognition of the things that belong to Him. In fact such things often hide the real knowledge of Himself.
Samuel's ignorance was not a quirk of his age or upbringing. It is the normal human starting point, and only God Himself can change it.
He came, stood, called, and revealed Himself to Samuel by His word. By nature he did not know the Lord (1 Sam. 3:7). In this he was like us all; and he needed this sovereign work of grace by the word to know Him... A revelation from God is perfect, and precious beyond words. Yet on its own it is not enough. Through it God must also reveal Himself to each person, if that person is to be blessed. Many have the Bible, and that makes them more responsible than those who do not have it, yet they live and die without knowing God.
The same book says of Eli's sons that they did not know the Lord. The wording overlaps; the condition does not.
The Bible says of these godless men, "They did not know the Lord." They held the office of priest, but their hearts were far from God. It was said of Samuel, later, that he "did not yet know the Lord" (chap. 3:7). But that was a very different thing. He was on the way to knowing Him, and to know Him is eternal life. But these sons of Eli had hardened themselves beyond cure, and nothing was left for them but the just judgment of God.
The second half of the verse points beyond Samuel to the nation itself. A shortage of God's word did not mean God had gone silent.
In times of ruin the enemy often blocks God from making His mind known... But hindered is not stopped. Grace provides for the needs of every age. And here is the comfort: it is often in the darkest days of decline that God gives the most new light to guide and encourage His own... The priests were unfaithful, so the ordinary way God had set up for people to come to Him was almost lost. But the grace of God could not leave His people helpless, with no way to communicate with Him.
Samuel's gap has a familiar shape in Christian experience.
Is it not that we may know Him as Saviour long before we know Him as Lord, and as the Lord speaking to us individually? That was true in our own case. And we believe many have never known Him that closely — close enough to receive real messages from Him and to speak with Him.
The verse also speaks straight to the reader.
He was a little boy. His father and mother were God's children. He lived with Eli in God's house, and yet he "did not yet know the Lord." That was strange, was it not? And yet I know something stranger still. Many of my young friends are here tonight. They have lived longer than Samuel. Jesus has called them many times, but they still do not know Him as their Saviour.
- Not yet — Samuel belonged to God, served Him and worshipped Him, yet he had not met Him face to face. Knowing salvation and knowing the Author of salvation are two different things.
- Not by nature — no one starts out knowing God. Samuel needed a sovereign work of grace through the word, and so does everyone else.
- Not the same — Eli's sons also did not know the Lord. But they had hardened beyond cure, while Samuel was on his way to knowing Him.
- Not silenced — the word was rare because the priests had failed. Yet grace kept a way open, and God gave the most new light in the darkest days.
- Not too young — the call came to a child, and many older people still have not answered it. The question is whether you know Him yourself.
And Jehovah called again the third time, Samuel! And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And Eli perceived that Jehovah was calling the boy.
The third call comes, and the boy still runs to the old man. Eli, not Samuel, works out who is speaking — so why does God keep calling a boy who does not yet know Him, and why the child and not the priest?
No one was asking God to break the silence. The first move was His, and it came at Israel's lowest point.
It is a solemn thing when the people of God, or any group of them, have little ministry from the Lord to feed their souls. It is solemn when they lack spiritual discernment, and when the testimony to God among them is dying out. Such was the condition of Israel in the days of Eli. But God does not forget His people, whatever their condition. So the Lord begins to act from Himself in sovereign grace, "to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death." In such a low state, we might have expected the people to call on the Lord, or the priest to call on Him for them. It was the Lord, however, who "called Samuel."
Position and rank did not decide who heard from God. God passed over the men with official standing and chose a young Levite.
Under the law the sons of Aaron were much nearer to the Lord than this young Levite, but they were passed by and he was called. It was an act of sovereignty. Had the priests then any ground for complaint? Had the people? Surely not. How much had the Lord done for them all, and what return had they made? His sovereign right then was to choose and to call whom He would.
The old man's insight arrives late, and what he grasps is not comfortable. He works out that God is speaking, and that God is not speaking to him.
At Samuel's third coming, Eli "perceived that the LORD was calling the boy." What an indirect, yet forceful rebuke to the privileged high priest, through whom God had promised to reveal Himself for His people. What must have filled his mind? God had passed him by — the old man, the elder — and had spoken instead to a mere child. "Go, lie down," he says; "and if He calls you, say, Speak, LORD, for your servant hears." "If He calls you" — did the rejected priest almost hope that it was not really the voice of God, or that He might not call again? Eli, no doubt, feared the worst.
Eli's slowness had a cause.
Formalism always becomes dim-sighted, while faith becomes wide awake... At the second call, Eli ought to have been alerted by this unusual experience, but tells Samuel again to lie down. Not until the third time did he begin to realize that the Lord was calling Samuel.
Samuel's error was natural, and it is also a warning. He assumed the call came from the man in authority over him.
The first lesson Samuel had to learn was to know and obey the voice of the Lord, for when the Lord called him he ran at first to Eli. He was a child, and the age and sacred office of the high priest had a commanding influence over him. But this danger is not limited to the young. How often people too readily bow the conscience, which belongs to God alone, to authority that men have seized for themselves!... The solemn thing is, as we see here, that where the heart runs after men, in the same degree it leaves God.
Three wrong answers did not end the conversation.
Though three times mistaken, the Lord did not lose patience with His little servant. May we learn from Him in this, as in everything else, and "have patience one with another" — especially with those we think are slow to understand.
The repeated call also had a result.
With Samuel, the Lord in rich grace repeated the call until He had separated him from man to Himself. Happy result of persistent grace! Every truly delivered soul owes a debt to it.
- Silence — The testimony was dying out and no one was asking God to speak; He acted from Himself, in sovereign grace.
- Sovereignty — Those nearer by office were passed by, and a child was called; God chooses whom He will.
- Slowness — Eli sees it only at the third call, and what he sees rebukes him. Formalism goes dim-sighted; faith stays wide awake.
- Substitution — Samuel ran to a man three times; where the heart runs after men, in the same measure it leaves God.
- Steadfastness — God kept calling until Samuel was His and not man's. Every delivered soul owes something to that same patience.
And Eli said to Samuel, Go, lie down; and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, Jehovah, for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place.
Three times a voice calls a boy in the dark. Three times he runs to the wrong man. Only when the old priest works out what is happening does Samuel learn what to say. In verse 9, Eli hands him the words that will make his faith his own.
Samuel answered every call at once, though he ran to the wrong person. One writer contrasts his alertness with the sleepy house he served in:
Samuel's first revelation from God comes at a time when Eli had lain down to sleep and his eyes had begun to grow dim. God means us to apply this spiritually too. Formalism always becomes dim-sighted, while faith becomes wide awake. While the lamp of God in the temple was almost ready to go out, God had His own way of causing revival.
Running back and forth to Eli was small, unglamorous service. That is why it mattered:
Three times the Lord calls Samuel. Even if he did not recognise the Voice at first, he was quick to answer. He ran to Eli, who he thought had called him. Willing child! He was faithful in what was least, and God would entrust him with greater things — a needed lesson for us all.
Eli needs three calls to work out what is happening. The difference between the two men is not how much they know:
It is not until the third call that "Eli perceived that the LORD was calling the boy." Yes, "dull of hearing": that is what he had become. Samuel was only ignorant, which is a thousand times better. When there is godliness, God remedies ignorance.
Twice Eli had already told the boy to go back to bed. That instinct carries a warning:
The poor old man was sleepy, and could only say over and over, "Lie down again." … May the Lord in His infinite mercy keep us from that dreadful state. It would lead us, half asleep, to quiet others who are awake. God forbid that we should ever say to someone God is speaking to, "Lie down again."
Eli could not receive the message himself, but he could tell Samuel how to receive it. It was also the end of Samuel's dependence on him:
Up to that moment, Eli's teaching had shown Samuel the way to enter into communication with God (v. 9). Now he is in direct relationship with the Lord, and the Lord is entrusting His secrets to him.
Eli's own words, "if he calls you," hint at his dread. The verse ends with the boy obeying:
"If he calls you" — was the rejected priest half hoping it was not really the voice of God, or that God might not call again? No doubt Eli feared the worst. So Samuel obeys and lies down once more, no doubt with a beating heart, to hear the Voice again.
Samuel had lived in the sanctuary since childhood, yet the chapter says he did not yet know the Lord. One writer sees the same gap in Christian lives today:
The point here is personal knowledge of the Lord. Samuel belonged to Him, served Him and worshipped Him from infancy, but he had not yet met the Lord face to face. In our Christian life we can rejoice in the finished work of the cross on our behalf without knowing the Lord personally. Knowing salvation and knowing the Author of salvation are two different things.
When the call came, Samuel left out one word: "Lord." Commentators differ on why. One reads it as a gap in his knowledge:
He leaves out the word "Lord." No doubt no one had taught him before about the Lord Himself. That can happen all too easily, even to someone surrounded by the formal acknowledgment of His things. In fact such things often tend to obscure the real knowledge of Himself.
Another reads it as reverence too deep for the word:
He did not say "Speak, Lord," as Eli had told him to reply. Perhaps his little heart was so full of childlike awe at that moment that he dared not say the word "Lord." But the Lord knew he was willing to listen.
What Eli taught in one night stayed with Samuel for life:
But Samuel had long been trained in subjection to the word of God. "Speak, Lord, for your servant hears" was the formative principle of his character from childhood.
And the posture is not reserved for prophets:
Is it not true that today God passes by all the pretentious official religion that has departed from Him? He reveals to babes the things hidden from the wise and clever. The childlike, obedient spirit that can say, "Speak, Lord, for Your servant hears," will have a message.
- Awake — Formalism grows dim-sighted; faith stays wide awake. Eli's problem was drowsiness, not lack of knowledge.
- Taught — Eli's last useful act was to teach Samuel how to speak with God. After that night, the boy dealt with the Lord directly.
- Personal — Samuel served and worshipped the Lord for years without knowing Him. Knowing salvation and knowing the Author of salvation are two different things.
- Imperfect — Samuel answered without saying "Lord," and God still spoke. Writers read that missing word as either untaught ignorance or childlike awe.
- Formative — "Speak, LORD, for your servant hears" was not one night's reply. It shaped Samuel's whole character, and it is still the spirit that receives a message.
And Jehovah came, and stood, and called as at the other times, Samuel, Samuel! And Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant heareth.
In the days of Eli the high priest, ministry from the Lord had nearly dried up in Israel, and into that silence a voice called a boy by name — four times over. Why the boy, and not the priest?
Notice who takes the first step.
It is a solemn thing when the people of God as a whole, or any company of His people, have little ministry from the Lord to feed their souls. It is solemn too when they lack spiritual discernment, and when the testimony to God among them is dying out. Such was the condition of Israel in the days of Eli. But God is not unmindful of His people, whatever their condition. So we find the Lord beginning to act from Himself in sovereign grace, "to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death." We might have thought that the people — or the priest on their behalf — would have called upon the Lord. It was the Lord, however, who "called Samuel."
The Lord "came and stood" and called Samuel by name. The voice was God's, yet it sounded human.
Yet how sweet this divine-human Voice is! In every age it is the same. It calls one by name, for He knows His sheep by name. But may we not also, like Samuel here, mistake the divine voice because it is so human — expecting it from far off, and missing it because it is near?
Three times Samuel ran to Eli. The Lord called again anyway.
In Samuel's case, the Lord in rich grace repeated the call until He had separated him from man to Himself. What a happy result of persistent grace! Every truly delivered soul is in debt to it.
But why did he run to Eli at all?
Samuel's first lesson was to know and obey the voice of the Lord. We can see why: when the Lord called him, he ran at first to Eli. As a child, he was strongly influenced by the high priest's age and sacred office. But this danger is not limited to the young. A conscience belongs to God alone. How often people hand it over to the claimed authority of men!
Eli had told him to answer, "Speak, LORD." Samuel drops the name. Commentators differ on why. One reads it as a gap in knowledge:
Samuel would surely stay wide awake for the fourth call. He answers, "Speak, for your servant hears." He leaves out the word "Lord." No doubt this is because he had not yet been taught about the Lord Himself. That is all too possible even when a person is surrounded by the formal acknowledgment of His things. In fact such things often tend to hide the real knowledge of Him.
Another reads it as awe rather than ignorance: "He may have felt unfit to take that sacred, awesome Name on his lips. Whatever the cause, we may be sure it was not disobedience to Eli" (C. Knapp).
The one who says "your servant" is a boy.
Notice also the character of the one the Lord uses for the prophetic office. He had been devoted to the Lord as a Nazirite, and the account calls him, again and again, the child. He is separate from the evil he testifies against. He is devoted to the Lord's interests. Like a child, he is aware of his own weakness and lack of wisdom. So he depends on the Lord and draws all his resources from the Lord. This is the kind of person the Lord uses to reach the consciences of His people.
This is not only Samuel's story.
Had things been normal, God would have spoken to the people in and through the high priest, as He Himself had arranged. But since that was impossible, He spoke to and through the man with the willing ear. This is still His way. Seven times the messages to the churches in Asia say, "He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches." This is clearly an individual matter.
- Silence. When ministry dries up and discernment fails, God does not go quiet. He calls first, before anyone calls on Him.
- Name. The voice is God's, yet so human it can be mistaken. He calls His own by name. The risk is expecting Him far off and missing Him near.
- Again. The Lord called again and again until Samuel stopped leaning on a man. Persistent grace — and a warning against handing your conscience to men.
- Servant. God used a child: separate from the evil around him, aware of his own weakness, dependent. That is who He uses to reach consciences.
- Ear. Where the appointed channel fails, God speaks through the one with the willing ear. "He who has an ear, let him hear" — that means you, one at a time.
And Jehovah said to Samuel, Behold, I do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle.
God's first word to the boy Samuel is not comfort but a sentence. Two questions press: what is the "thing" God is about to do, and why tell it to a child at night instead of to the priest asleep nearby?
The wording is careful. God does not say He will do a thing to Eli but in Israel — the whole nation will feel what falls on one household.
Eli had already heard the sentence passed on his house. Now God prepares Samuel for his work as a prophet by telling him plainly of the judgment coming on the priest, and the reason for it. All Israel is caught up in the judgment that falls on the priest's family, for what the Lord was about to do would happen "in Israel," and make both ears of everyone who hears it tingle. The Lord Himself is about to act.
Eli's sight was failing. The voice sounded close to him, yet it passed him by.
Eli's eyes are "dim," and the Lord calls Samuel: in other words, Eli's house is passing away, and the faithful priest is about to come on the scene. Samuel runs to Eli, but sadly all Eli could say was, "Lie down again." He had no message for the child. Grey-haired and dim-sighted, he could spend his time in sleep and darkness, while the Lord's voice was sounding so very near him. Solemn — a most solemn warning!
A message this heavy seems wrong for a boy's ears. Writers answer that God knew what He was doing, and that the sentence, once started, would run its course fast.
The Lord's message to Samuel is dreadful. It may seem to us too terrifying for the ears of a little boy; but God is wiser than we are — in fact, it is the "little children" who get the warning about antichrist in 1 John 2:18. Samuel knew about the wickedness of Eli's sons, and he needed to know God's thoughts about it too. God's patience with this would end suddenly. He would do in Israel what would make every ear tingle… and once it began, there would be no delay in carrying it out.
The verses that follow give the reason, and it is not simply that great evil existed.
We are plainly told the reason the Lord deals directly with His people. It is only because they themselves refuse to deal with the evils among them. Terrible evils had gone on among the people of God, yet the evil in itself did not bring God's government down on them. No amount of evil would call out God's government if His people judged the evil themselves. The Lord steps in with judgment because the evil was known and left alone.
Eli himself did not share his sons' sins. That did not shelter him.
Can anything be more striking than God's judgment on this principle, which people treat so lightly? — the allowing of evil, even when you yourself are free from that evil. If you keep company with those who practise sin, or who hold false doctrine, you are clearly held as guilty of that very evil yourself. "Come out of her, my people, lest you take part in her sins, lest you share in her plagues."
The judgment fell soon after, and a dying mother put a name to it.
As she died, she named her baby son "Ichabod," which means "no glory." The glory had departed from Israel. By turning away from God, Israel had brought this state of "Ichabod" on herself. The ark, the glory of God's presence shown among His people, was gone… In a deeper sense the word "Ichabod" is written over what claims to be the church but has departed from the truth.
Samuel is told before the disaster, not after it.
Samuel, alone with the Lord, is taught by Him the true state of the scene he is in, and the judgment about to fall on it (1 Sam. 3:11–14). That is the only place and way to take in prophetic truth simply and without bias. Such truth is vital to a true witness, because the enemy's cunning always works to keep up a false confidence to the very last moment.
- Heard — every ear that catches the news will ring with it, because what falls on one priest's family falls "in Israel."
- Known — evil by itself did not bring this judgment. Evil known and left alone did. When God's people judge evil themselves, He does not step in.
- Shared — Eli was clear of his sons' sins, yet held guilty by association. Stay tied to evil you will not judge, and you own it.
- Swift — God's patience ended suddenly. Once the judgment began, nothing delayed it.
- Ichabod — the end was the ark taken and the glory gone. Writers see the same word over any church that keeps the forms but leaves the truth.
In that day I will perform against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house; I will begin and make an end.
God speaks to the boy Samuel at night, and His first message is a sentence of judgment on Eli's house. Two questions press: why repeat a warning already given, and why does the judgment run straight to its end once it begins?
Nothing in this message is new. God had already sent a man to Eli with the same sentence. One writer gives two purposes for the night message; the second concerns Eli:
The second reason for giving His word to Samuel was to confirm His word to Eli about his guilt concerning his sons. The man of God had already told him this. The law said that two or three witnesses must establish every matter. So the Lord would establish His word with the failing priest, and assure him that what He had spoken before would surely come to pass. Eli might wish to think about it as little as possible, but God would remind him of His word this way.
Older translations end the verse: "when I begin, I will also make an end." That is the sense these writers work from. The judgment has no pause in the middle:
God's patience about this would come to an abrupt end. He confirms to Samuel what He had said before to Eli about his house. Once this began, there would be no delay in its accomplishment.
This message also trains Samuel himself, and the judgment it announces reaches past one family:
Eli had already heard the sentence passed on his house. Now God prepares Samuel for his work as a prophet by telling him plainly of the judgment coming on the priest, and the reason for it. All Israel is to share in the judgment that falls on the priest's family. What the Lord was about to do will take place "in Israel," and make both the ears of everyone who hears it tingle. The Lord Himself is about to act.
If the sentence is already fixed, the repetition looks pointless. One writer reads it the opposite way — as evidence that God is still waiting:
The message confirms the previously announced doom of Eli's house. But why repeat what He had already said so fully? Is not once enough for God? Does it not imply that God still waits for man's repentance, even though He has spoken? That He expects men to cry to Him, and to give Him, so to speak, an opportunity to relent? Why should He warn at all, if not for this?
Eli does not take the opening:
But Eli, though he bows under God's hand, does not turn to Him in this way. His spiritual sense is dulled, so he cannot hear the undertone of pity in the threatening wrath. He has no energy to take up the authority entrusted to him, or to act for the One he has so long ignored. So judgment takes its course.
God does not act here simply because evil exists. He acts because no one dealt with it:
We are told plainly what leads the Lord to deal directly with His people. It is only because they themselves refuse to deal with existing evils. Very evil things had been done among the people of God. Yet the evil in itself did not call forth God's dealing in government. No amount of evil would call forth God's government if the evil is dealt with and judged by the people of God. The Lord intervenes in judgment because the evil was known and not dealt with.
The history confirms the threat word by word, and it took a century to complete:
Eli had sinned through his family, and upon his family the judgment would come. His descendants would die in the prime of life, and Hophni and Phinehas would die on the same day. Everyone left of his house would be driven out of the priest's office and left to beg for bread. The later history gives the solemn fulfilment of these predictions. Hophni and Phinehas are killed in the battle with the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later King Saul cut off the descendants of Eli's house (1 Sam. 22:18). One hundred years after the prediction, King Solomon removed the last of Eli's house from the priesthood (1 Kings 2:27).
- Known — The sin was no secret. God stepped in because the evil was known and no one dealt with it.
- Warned — God had already said it once through the man of God. Repeating it through Samuel establishes the word by a second witness.
- Waited — The repeated warning carries "an undertone of pity." God warns because He expects men to cry to Him.
- Refused — Eli bows under God's hand but never turns to Him. His spiritual sense is dulled, so judgment takes its course.
- Performed — Once it begins, nothing delays it. Hophni and Phinehas fall in one day, Saul cuts off Eli's house, and Solomon removes the last of it.
For I have declared to him that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he hath known because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.
Eli was the priest and judge of Israel. The sin God names against him is not something he did. It is something he failed to stop. God's word to the boy Samuel raises a hard question: what does God do with a man who knows about evil, can stop it, and only talks?
(The quotes below use an older translation: "his sons made themselves vile." The ESV reads "his sons were blaspheming God.")
One word carries the charge — Eli knew. God does not call him ignorant, and does not say his sons fooled him. He had the position and the right to act, and he left that right unused.
Here is a feature of Eli's spiritual weakening that the first two chapters do not mention: "For the iniquity which he has known, because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not" (v. 13). Eli knew the evil. He had authority to stop it in his sons, but he did not use it. What good was that authority to him, when God Himself had given it? How often does the spiritual weakening of the head of a family come from his own slackness? He should have kept order and discipline in the place where God meant his authority to work. This is a great cause of ruin.
Eli was not silent. He spoke to his sons, and what he said was true and serious. But God sums up the whole thing in one line: "he did not restrain them." Words against evil, with the evil left standing, count for nothing.
Eli hears of all his sons' wickedness and calls them to account. His words are strong and good. But what use are good, strong words when the strong arm of judgment should fall? The law set the penalty for such sacrilege: death. Why did Eli not show himself truly zealous for the Lord's honor? Ah, words, mere words, however strong, are worse than sharing openly in the guilt. Worse, for the man who utters them knows the evil and goes on with it.
Eli held three offices at once, and each of them gave him a means of acting that he never used.
Eli stands toward these shameless offenders as father, high priest, and judge in Israel, all at once. Yet he does nothing, and only shows how powerless he is. Age alone cannot explain it... He never uses the rod placed in his hands, though it might even have saved his sons. He lets them run unchecked toward the judgment of God, which he sees coming but does nothing effective to prevent.
Behind the failure lies a choice about who matters most.
Parents who allow and approve their children in any evil way, and do not use their authority to restrain and punish them, in effect honor their children more than God. They care more for their children's reputation than for His glory. They want to honor them more than they want to honor Him.
Eli did none of the things his sons did. Yet the judgment falls on his house. That points to a principle about staying joined to people who practise evil.
Can anything be more striking than God's judgment on this principle, which men treat so lightly — the allowance of evil? You may be free from that evil yourself. Yet if you are associated with those who practise sin, or hold false doctrine, God holds you guilty of that very evil. "Come out of her, my people, lest you take part in her sins, lest you share in her plagues."
God's sentence in this verse falls on Eli's house, not on Eli alone. The reason lies in a principle God never sets aside: a man and his household belong together.
Here we see that whatever the personal character of a servant of God may be, if he fails to rule his own house properly, God will not hold him guiltless. Eli should have restrained his sons... he broke his neck about the house of God, because he had not broken his heart about his own house. Suppose he had waited on God about his stubborn sons. Suppose he had acted faithfully and carried out the holy duties given to him. Then the house of God would never have been dishonoured, and the ark of God would never have been taken. In a word, if he had treated his house as part of himself, and made it what it ought to be, he would not have brought down on himself the heavy judgment of Him whose principle it is never to separate the words, "you and your house."
- Knew. The charge is "the iniquity that he knew" — Eli had the facts and the authority, and used neither.
- Spoke. He protested, but words without action are worse than open guilt. The man who speaks them knows the evil and goes on with it.
- Honoured. Leaving a child uncorrected honours the child above God. It guards his reputation instead of God's glory.
- Shared. Your own clean hands do not cover you. Stay joined to people who practise evil, and God counts that evil as yours.
- Lost. Eli broke his neck at the house of God because he had never broken his heart over his own house — and the ark was taken.
And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be expiated with sacrifice or oblation for ever.
Samuel's first message as a prophet is one no child would want to carry. God has sworn an oath against the family of Eli, the priest who had raised him. The words shut a door: no sacrifice, no offering, ever. How can there be a sin the altar cannot cover?
The charge against Eli is not that he joined his sons. It is that he let their wickedness stand:
His sons made themselves vile and he did not restrain them. His mild protests did not restrain them at all. In contrast, God backed His words to Eli with a solemn oath: no sacrifice or offering would ever purge this iniquity. For this willful sin there was no offering. God must act in judgment.
Eli's own end mirrored what he had neglected at home:
Eli should have restrained his sons... he broke his neck about the house of God, because he had not broken his heart about his own house. Suppose he had waited on God about sons who went their own way. Suppose he had acted faithfully and carried out the holy responsibilities resting on him. Then the house of God would never have been defiled, and the ark of God would not have been taken.
Whether an offering can cover a sin is not for the sinner to decide. It rests with God alone:
If God appoints something that can make atonement, well and good. If He does not, nothing can ever purge the offender's iniquity. So no sacrifice or offering was ever to purge the iniquity of Eli's house (1 Sam. 3:14)... What a solemn thought this is! Thank God the sinner's case is not beyond remedy if he listens to God. The cases referred to are those of people who reject God's testimony. But God must prescribe the remedy, and the offender must submit to it.
Not every offence had a remedy at the altar, and these offenders were priests themselves:
There were offences that no sacrifice could purge. "Anyone who set aside the law of Moses died without mercy on the evidence of two or three witnesses," says Heb. 10:28. And these priests did in a way despise God's holy ordinances, which they knew.
The words "for ever" were not a figure of speech. The sentence ran on through generations, and mercy along the way did not cancel it:
Ahimelech belonged to the house of Eli, and God's judgment had doomed that house to be wiped out because of the wickedness at Shiloh... In line with this judgment, Eli's descendants were all killed at Nob, with one exception. God had not forgotten the mercy Ahimelech showed to His anointed. So Abiathar was spared, and he represented the junior house of Aaron all through David's reign. Solomon later removed him, and this fulfilled what the Lord had said about the house of Eli in Shiloh (1 Kings 2:27).
The principle behind the sentence reaches past Eli, and one writer turns it on the reader:
Can anything be more striking than God's judgment on this principle that men treat so lightly? You may be free of an evil yourself. Yet if you allow it, and stay tied to people who practise sin or hold false doctrine, God holds you guilty of that very evil. "Come out of her, my people, so that you do not take part in her sins."
The oath is not God's last word on priesthood. Alongside the sentence stands a promise:
Man had profaned God's ordinance of priesthood, and for this God would set His own order aside. Yet He said, "I will raise up a faithful priest, who will do what is in My heart and in My mind, and I will build him a sure house; and he will walk before My anointed for ever." How refreshing it is to the weary soul to see mercy rejoicing over judgment again and again. Everything that failed in man's responsibility is made sure in the hands of One who alone is "the faithful and true Witness."
One priesthood could fail. The other rests on an oath:
Israel's priesthood under the law rested on the priests keeping their place in faithfulness to God. It was conditional. The oath to Eli was an oath of irreversible judgment on his house (1 Sam. 3:14). And this setting aside of the house of Eli was to raise up a faithful Priest... the Priest who is made with an oath.
- Known — Eli knew the evil in his house and never stopped it. Mild protest is not the same as dealing with sin.
- Sworn — God settled the sentence with an oath, so nothing could reverse it. The same oath language later marks out a Priest who cannot fail.
- Unpurged — only God appoints what can make atonement. Where He appoints none, there is none — and these priests despised the ordinances they handled.
- Shared — you can be free of an evil yourself and still be held guilty for staying tied to those who practise it.
- Replaced — the house cut off at Nob, and removed at last under Solomon, made room for the faithful priest God promised. Judgment ends in mercy.
And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of Jehovah. And Samuel feared to declare the vision to Eli.
One night changed everything for Samuel. He had heard God's sentence on Eli's house, and in the morning he got up and went back to his ordinary job. The verse holds two things at once: a servant doing his duty at the door, and a servant who dreads the words he carries.
Samuel was still lying down, but he was not resting.
We can picture that little boy, lying awake till morning, with the great awe of God's nearness on him. He naturally shrank from the responsibility of telling this message to Eli.
The doors Samuel opened belonged to a tent, not a stone building.
The tabernacle had been the house of God in the wilderness. The children of Israel carried it, with all its sacred furniture, into Canaan and set it up at Shiloh. So this was the place they came to with their yearly sacrifices (1 Sam. 1:3). It was still called "the tabernacle of the congregation" (1 Sam. 2:22), but also "the temple of the Lord" and "the house of the Lord" (1 Sam. 3:3, 15). These later names were only a foreshadowing of the house that would be built in Jerusalem later on.
Samuel does the small task given to him, and the act carries more weight than he knows.
His answer may have been imperfect, but in heart he was ready to receive God's revelation of the coming judgment on Eli. He was right not to enjoy passing it on to him. Yet sad as the message was, it meant he would open the doors on a new day in more ways than one (v. 15).
The night left a permanent mark on Samuel, and his fear of telling Eli is easy to understand.
Samuel remained in bed till morning, but it is not said he slept. This first message from God would surely burn itself into his deepest soul, so that he would never forget it. It would fix in his heart the highest respect for the holiness of the God he had to deal with. We can understand why he feared to tell Eli what God had said. In the same way, any true prophet of God will feel some fear about declaring the whole counsel of God. He knows that men will not always welcome it. But he must not give in to his fear, for when God speaks He will allow us no excuse for concealing His word.
Fear and obedience ran side by side in him.
Samuel felt a natural fear, made up of several things at once. Even so, he shows himself able to stand for God, and he tells Eli everything. His first message is one of evil, and it goes to the people he has grown up with. Perhaps he needed this himself, in view of the place he was to take in the crisis at hand. And though he fears, he does not listen to his fears, nor refuse the burden laid on him, but bears it faithfully.
God gave Samuel the message, but never ordered him to pass it on.
Notice that God does not command Samuel to tell Eli what he had heard. Our God always keeps our limits in mind, and He does not lay greater burdens on us than we need to carry. It would have been a heavy burden for this sensitive child to have to tell the aged priest the "heavy news" given to him during the night. An easier way is open to him; Eli himself asks him under oath to tell him all.
Eli, who had failed with his sons, did not resist what he heard.
But Eli calls him, and, true to himself if not to his sons, hears and bows to the dreadful sentence of God spoken by the lips of a child.
- Night — Samuel lay till morning without sleep. God's nearness filled him with awe, and the message burned into his soul for life.
- Door — Before he speaks a word, he does his ordinary job at the house of the Lord. That tent at Shiloh already bore the names "temple" and "house of the Lord."
- Dawn — Opening those doors opened a new day for Israel in more ways than one; Eli heard the sentence from a child's lips and bowed to it.
- Fear — Every true messenger feels some dread in declaring God's whole counsel. Samuel felt it, but he did not obey his fears or drop the burden.
- Kindness — God never ordered him to repeat the message; Eli asked first. God does not lay heavier burdens on us than we need to carry.
And Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he said, Here am I.
God has spent the night giving heavy news to a boy about the old priest who raised him. Now Eli calls the child by name, and the child answers as he answered in the dark. One question hangs over the scene: will a frightened young servant repeat what God said to the man who least wants to hear it?
Eli has to ask the boy for the message. God's word now reaches the old priest through his own pupil, and Rossier weighs the cost of that turn:
God reveals Himself personally to Samuel and makes him the keeper of His word. He raises this young boy to the dignity of a friend of God, and He hides nothing from him of what He was about to do. Until that moment Eli's teaching had shown Samuel how to enter into communication with God (v. 9). Now he is in direct relationship with the Lord, and the Lord is entrusting His secrets to him. Samuel proves himself faithful with this trust. Like Paul with the Ephesians later (Acts 20:20), he kept back from Eli nothing that was profitable to him. Poor Eli — set aside, and forced to receive God's thoughts from the mouth of a young boy! What a humiliation for this aged man! His path sinks lower and lower, while the path of his pupil rises and reaches places the feet of the high priest never touched.
Samuel's reply repeats the answer he gave in the dark, when he mistook God's voice for Eli's:
Samuel lay down to sleep, and the Lord called him by name. At once he answered, "Here I am," or "Behold me." Thinking it was Eli who had called him, he ran to present himself.
That readiness grew in small duties long before there was any message to carry:
Willing child! He was faithful in what was least, and God would entrust him with greater things. That is a needed lesson for us all, above all for those who have just come to faith in Christ. Be content, dear young Christian, to serve in little things. Then, if He sees fit and the need arises, your God can promote you to more important ministry.
Nothing in the night's message told Samuel to repeat it. The order to speak comes from Eli, not from God, and Knapp sees kindness in that:
Notice that God does not command Samuel to repeat His message to Eli. Our God always keeps our limits in mind. He does not lay greater burdens on us than are necessary. It would have been a heavy burden to make this sensitive child tell the aged priest the heavy news of the night. An easier way is open to him; Eli himself asks him under oath to tell him everything.
Samuel was afraid to speak, and Grant explains what the night had done to him:
Samuel remained in bed till morning, but it is not said that he slept. This first message from God would burn itself into his inmost soul, so that he would never forget it. It would stamp on his heart the deepest respect for the holiness of the God he had to deal with. It is easy to understand his fear of telling Eli what God had said. In the same way, any true prophet of God will have some fear about declaring the whole counsel of God. He knows that men will not always welcome it. But he must not give in to his fear, for when God speaks He will allow us no excuse for concealing His word.
Samuel has to hand this word to a man far older than himself:
Samuel shows a natural and proper shrinking from passing this solemn word on to the aged Eli. At the same time he is faithful to the Lord, telling "every bit" of the Lord's message. It is always right for the younger to show respect to the elder. But neither youth nor age is to stand in the way of faithfulness to the Lord.
The same duty falls on everyone who knows what the Lord has said:
Whatever the Lord reveals to us in His Word we must faithfully declare to others, even to the Elis of this day.
- Called. God calls the boy by name in the night, and Eli calls him by name in the morning. Both times the answer is the same — "Here I am," or "Behold me."
- Trained. He was faithful in what was least, and God would trust him with greater things. Be content to serve in little things, and God can promote you to more.
- Spared. God never ordered Samuel to repeat the message. Eli's own demand opened the easier way, because God never loads us with more than is necessary.
- Afraid. Fear of speaking God's whole counsel is normal for a true prophet. It is never an excuse: God allows no hiding of His word.
- Faithful. Respect for the elder was right, but silence would not have been. Neither youth nor age may block loyalty to the Lord. What He reveals to us, we must tell others — even the Elis of today.
And he said, What is the word that he has spoken to thee? I pray thee, keep it not back from me God do so to thee, and more also, if thou keep back anything from me of all the word that he spoke to thee.
Eli, the aged priest, calls Samuel the morning after God first spoke to the boy. He wants every word of it — even the words against his own house.
God gave Samuel the message but never told him to pass it on. That silence was mercy. Eli's oath is what opened the way.
Notice that God does not command Samuel to make known to Eli what had been told him. Our God is always thoughtful of our limitations. He does not lay on us heavier burdens than are necessary. It would have been a heavy burden for the sensitive child to tell the aged priest the heavy news of that night. An easier way is open to him: Eli himself asks him under oath to tell him all.
Eli does not simply ask. He binds Samuel with an oath, calling down God's judgment on the boy if he holds anything back.
Eli, calling Samuel, put him under oath to tell him all that God had spoken. He surely realised that God had spoken to Samuel about no light matter. It likely concerned the corrupt condition of the priesthood.
Samuel was afraid to tell Eli. That fear is not strange, and it is not an excuse.
We can easily understand his fearing to tell Eli what God had said. In the same way, any true prophet of God will feel some measure of fear about declaring the whole counsel of God. He knows that men will not always welcome it. But he must not give in to his fear, for when God speaks He allows us no excuse for concealing His word.
What made it harder was who the message was about.
Samuel, though with a natural fear made up of several things, proves himself able to stand for God, and tells him everything. His first message is one of evil, and it goes to those he has grown up among. Perhaps he needed this himself, in view of the place he was to take in the crisis at hand. And though he fears, he does not listen to his fears, nor refuse the burden laid on him, but carries it faithfully.
Good manners could have kept the boy quiet before the aged priest. Two duties pull against each other here.
Samuel shows a natural and proper shrinking from passing this solemn word to the aged Eli. At the same time he is faithful to the Lord, telling every bit of the Lord's message. It is always right for the younger to show respect to the elder, but neither youth nor age is to stand in the way of faithfulness to the Lord.
Eli begs Samuel to keep nothing back. God had already kept nothing back from Samuel.
So God reveals Himself personally to Samuel and makes him the keeper of His word. This young boy is raised to the dignity of a friend of God. As with Abraham, that man of experience and faith, God hides nothing from him of what He was about to do. Until that moment Eli's teaching had shown Samuel how to enter into communication with God. Now he is in direct relationship with the Lord, who is entrusting His secrets to him. Samuel proves faithful with this trust. Like Paul later with the Ephesians, he kept back from Eli nothing that was profitable to him. Poor Eli — set aside, and made to receive God's thoughts from the mouth of a young boy!
Eli had heard this sentence once already. So why would God say it again?
The message confirms the doom of Eli's house already announced. But why repeat what had already been said so fully? Is once not enough for God? Does it not mean that God is still waiting, even though the thing has been said, for man's repentance? That He expects men to cry to Him, to give Him, as it were, the opportunity to relent? Why warn at all, if not for this?
- Hidden from none. God hides nothing from the one He calls His friend; that is why Samuel had anything to tell at all.
- Hidden by none. The servant who receives the whole message must pass on the whole message — "when God speaks He allows us no excuse for concealing His word."
- Feared, not silenced. Fear in delivering hard truth is normal and even proper; refusing the burden because of it is not.
- Young voice, old ear. Respect for age is right, but neither youth nor age may block faithfulness to the Lord.
- Said twice on purpose. A warning repeated is a window still open — God says it again because He is waiting for repentance.
And Samuel told him all the words, and kept nothing back from him. And he said, It is Jehovah let him do what is good in his sight.
Samuel's first message as a prophet is a message of judgment. It falls on Eli, the old priest who raised him — and Eli demands to hear all of it. Eli's reply has divided readers ever since. Some hear real submission to God. Others hear a man giving up far too late.
God now speaks to Samuel directly, and Samuel passes the message on whole. One writer compares him to Paul, who also held nothing back from the people he taught:
So God reveals Himself personally to Samuel and makes him the keeper of His word. God lifts this young boy to the dignity of a friend of God. As with Abraham, that man of experience and faith, God hides nothing from him of what He was about to do. Until that moment, Eli's teaching had shown Samuel how to speak with God (v. 9). Now Samuel is in direct relationship with the Lord, and the Lord is entrusting His secrets to him. Samuel proves faithful to this trust and, like Paul with the Ephesians later (Acts 20:20), he kept back from Eli nothing that was profitable to him. Poor Eli — set aside, and made to receive God's thoughts from the mouth of a young boy!
Everything about the situation invited Samuel to soften the message.
Samuel shows a natural and proper shrinking from passing this solemn word on to the aged Eli, and at the same time faithfulness to the Lord in telling "every bit" of the Lord's message. It is always right for the younger to show respect to the elder, but neither youth nor age is to stand in the way of faithfulness to the Lord (15-18).
Eli does not argue, blame the messenger, or question the sentence. He names God as the one behind it and stops there. Some commentators find real faith in that answer:
As for Eli, how comforting it is to see this aged man humbly submit to the judgment he had deserved. "It is the LORD. Let Him do what seems good to Him" (v. 18). God's will is good, and his soul bows to it. May God grant us Eli's spirit when we are under His discipline. That spirit is the humility that comes before recovery. It is a broken heart that does not rise up to resist the will of God, but accepts His will with all its consequences. God's will is indeed "that good and acceptable and perfect will of God."
Other commentators are less comfortable with the reply. Bowing to a sentence is not the same as dealing with the sin behind it. Eli could still have repented, and he could still have used his authority:
Poor Eli! We cannot help feeling deeply for the old man under such a blow. Yet how much better it would have been for him to fall on his face in repentance, crying to God day and night in prayer. Or to take immediate steps to remove his sons from the priesthood. That would have been better than saying, almost like a fatalist, "Let Him do what seems good to Him."
A reference work is blunt: "A pious remark, but one that did not correct the evil. This was Eli's great failing, though in other ways he seemed to care for God's honour" (Morrish Bible Dictionary).
Whatever the words lacked, they were not empty. The end of Eli's life, in the next chapter, shows what he cared about most:
The piety of poor, guilty Eli shines out in this disaster... With a self-judged heart he had humbly accepted God's judgment on himself and his sons (1 Sam. 3:18); now his thought is only for the ark of the Lord. "His heart trembled for the ark of God" (1 Sam. 4:13). When the messenger speaks of it, Eli falls from his seat and dies (1 Sam. 4:18). The judgment on his family is not what kills him. What kills him is the dishonour done to the Lord, and His departure from among His people.
Eli's words have outlived him. One writer used them against the habit of blaming circumstances:
"It won't do," says dear Rutherford, "to live among the rumbling wheels of second causes, saying, 'if it had not been for this circumstance,' or 'if this had not happened.' We must get out of hearing of that jarring din of confused noises. We must run at once to God with 'It is the LORD. Let Him do what seems good to Him.' Only then will the soul find her rest."
- Tell it all. Samuel hid nothing, though he was a child speaking to the high priest. Respect for age is right, but it never outranks faithfulness to God.
- Hear it all. Eli asked for the whole message and did not turn on the messenger. He named God as the hand behind the blow.
- Bow. At its best, his answer is a broken heart. It accepts God's will with all its consequences. That is the humility that comes before recovery.
- But act too. Commentators differ here. Others hear a man who almost sounds like a fatalist. He could have repented, or removed his sons, and did neither. Piety that leaves the evil untouched is still failure.
- Rest. His words are still the way out of the endless "if only this had not happened." Run past the circumstances, straight to God.
And Samuel grew, and Jehovah was with him, and let none of his words fall to the ground.
Samuel has just repeated God's whole message of judgment to Eli, without softening it. This verse is God's answer to that faithfulness.
Commentators tie Samuel's growth to what he did with his first message. Handling one word from God well opens the way to the next.
Samuel was holy in all his conduct. God entrusts a revelation to him; he administers this trust faithfully; and this is the means by which he receives a new revelation. So, we are told: Samuel grew; he continued to grow. His spiritual growth followed a walk that rose step by step. "And the LORD was with him and let none of his words fall to the ground." Samuel was God's instrument to express His mind, and he spoke "as oracles of God" because God was with him to preserve him.
The same chapter that says God was with Samuel says God was set against Eli's house.
Samuel answered the call of the Lord and faithfully delivered his first message. Then we learn that "the LORD was with him." God's solemn word about the priest was that He would carry out against Eli everything He had spoken. The Lord was against the priest; He was with the prophet. The Lord was with him, so He let none of his words "fall to the ground." Because his words did not fall, it became clear from Dan to Beersheba that God had established him as a prophet.
To let a word "fall to the ground" is to let it drop unfulfilled, wasted. It describes how Samuel spoke, and it exposes how most of us talk.
How different Samuel was, with a soul stirred from his youth! The Lord was with him as he grew, and allowed none of his words to fall to the ground. How few indeed have a reputation of this kind! Even if we do not speak harmful words, too often we let useless words fall from our lips, instead of words that are always true and right.
There was also a warning buried in it for the household under sentence. Every small word of Samuel's that came true proved the large one would too.
He allowed none of Samuel's words "to fall to the ground." This was a further testimony to Eli. What God had spoken through Samuel about the coming judgment of his house was certain, even if for reasons of His own He might delay the blow for a few years.
At this moment the priesthood should have been God's channel to the nation. It was unusable, so God went around it.
Had the circumstances been normal, God would have spoken to the people in and through the high priest, according to His own appointment. But since this was impossible, He spoke to and through the man with the willing ear. This is His way still... The man with the willing ear will keep advancing in the knowledge of God and His word. This brings deep blessing to him, and spiritual good to everyone who hears his testimony.
Samuel was young, unknown, and speaking against the leaders of his day.
The humble instrument will not go unrecognised, even though careless and thoughtless people may mock. The Lord let none of his words fall to the ground; what he said came to pass, and his message commanded a respect that could not be withheld... No need to fear the face of man when one has seen the face of God. The weakest is as strong as the mighty when he has the words of God on his lips. Let us remember this in these days, and not lose heart because of our feebleness. The Lord will let none of His words fall to the ground, even when faltering lips speak them.
Hannah had handed her son over to a household she had every reason to fear. This verse settles that risk.
It is deeply moving to see that dear child placed in Eli's hands by such unwavering faith, where Eli's wretched sons might have influenced him for evil. But Hannah commits Samuel to the care of the Lord, and the Lord takes care of him... What joy this must have been to Hannah's heart! — not the empty pride of having a distinguished son, but the deep thankfulness of one who cared for the Lord's interests before her own.
- Faithful — Samuel told Eli everything and hid nothing. Faithfulness with one message opened the door to the next.
- With him — God was against the priest and with the prophet. God's presence made the difference, not Samuel's age.
- Preserved — the words did not fall because God stood behind them. Samuel spoke as God's instrument, not on his own.
- Known — nothing he said failed, so all Israel knew him, from Dan in the north to Beersheba in the south.
- Repeatable — God still speaks through the one with a willing ear. He still lets none of His words fall, even from faltering lips.
And all Israel, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, knew that Samuel was established a prophet of Jehovah.
Israel's priesthood had collapsed in Eli's house, and God's word had become rare. In the middle of that decline, a boy raised at the sanctuary becomes the one voice the whole nation trusts. It marks a new line of communication between God and His people. How did Samuel win that place, and what did it mean for the old order?
The verse names Samuel a prophet, not a priest. Commentators see a contrast there: the two roles move in opposite directions.
It is deeply significant that Samuel was established as a prophet of the LORD. This marks the difference between the priest and the prophet. The office of the priest is to draw near to the Lord on behalf of the people, and so keep relations with the Lord in place. The prophet is one through whom the Lord draws near to the people. He comes when the people's failure has broken those relations down. For this reason the prophet comes to the front in a day of ruin.
The chapter opened by saying the word of the Lord was rare. That shortage is the setting for this gift.
In times of ruin the enemy often hinders God from making His mind known... But the word was hindered, not stopped. Grace provides for the needs of each era. Here is the greatest comfort: it is often in the darkest days of decline that God gives the most new light, to guide and encourage His own... The priests were unfaithful, so the ordinary way God had set up for coming near Him was almost lost. But the grace of God could not leave His people without help and without a way of communicating with Himself.
The order of events matters. Israel recognises Samuel while Eli still lives and the sentence on his house still waits.
The priesthood has now been judged, and we find the prophet brought out into the open. God provides in this way so that there is no lapse on His side, however much everything else may fail. So Samuel is called now, and established before all Israel as the mouthpiece of the LORD to them. This happens before the promised judgment falls on Eli's house.
How did a nation come to know this? By watching his words. The previous verse supplies the evidence for this one.
Samuel answered the call of the Lord and delivered his first message faithfully. Then we learn that "the LORD was with him." The solemn word about the priest was, "I will fulfill against Eli all that I have spoken" (12). The Lord was against the priest, He was with the prophet. Because the Lord was with him, He let none of his words "fall to the ground." And since his words did not fall to the ground, it is clear from Dan to Beersheba that he is "established as a prophet of the LORD."
Dan and Beersheba mark the far north and far south — the whole country. The nation had also watched his whole life.
Samuel had not come to power in a rush, by an unexpected turn of fortune. He was not the favoured creature of some revolution. He had been with them from a child, and "all Israel from Dan to Beersheba knew that Samuel was established as a prophet of the LORD," for their guidance and blessing. He had grown up in front of them, and everyone knew his honesty and worth.
Recognition ran in both directions. What the nation gained was not only a man who spoke to them from God, but one who spoke to God for them.
Beyond and above all knowledge of truth, Samuel, child as he was, had the deep joy of knowing that the Lord had called him, chosen him, and loved him. This carried him through every scene of trial, sorrow, and difficulty in that great period. It enabled him to give real help to the people when by sin they had forfeited everything... If they knew from Dan to Beersheba that he was established as a prophet of the LORD, they also learned that as a prophet he could and would pray for them.
The same holds where God's servants are small and weak.
All knew the Lord was speaking through Samuel. It will be so now. Just as we are little, and weakness itself, God will use His servants, and people will hear their words far beyond Dan to Beersheba.
- Ruin. The priest's job was to bring the people near to God. When that broke down, God raised up a prophet to bring Himself near to the people.
- Grace. In the darkest stretch of decline God often gives the most new light. He will not leave His people without a way to hear Him.
- Timing. God established Samuel in front of all Israel before judgment fell on Eli's house, so there would be no gap on His side.
- Proof. The nation knew him because nothing he said failed — the Lord was against the priest and with the prophet.
- Reach. From Dan to Beersheba, the whole land had watched this boy grow up. He became its voice from God, and the one who prayed to God for the people.
And Jehovah appeared again at Shiloh; for Jehovah revealed himself to Samuel at Shiloh by the word of Jehovah.
The chapter opened with God's word rare and visions few. It closes with the LORD appearing again at Shiloh, making Himself known to a boy. That turn raises the question this verse answers. How does God speak when the order He appointed for His people has broken down?
One writer sees the timing as the point. The enemy hindered God's communication but did not stop it. The hour of deepest decline is when fresh light comes.
Often in times of ruin the enemy hinders the revealing of God's mind... But though hindered, nothing had stopped the word. Grace provides for the needs of each age. And here is the comfort: it is often in the darkest days of decline that God gives the most new light, to guide and encourage His own.
The priest was the appointed go-between, and the priesthood had failed. But God does not lose His voice when that arrangement fails. He reverses the direction of approach.
The priesthood was the way man drew near to God. But when the priesthood had failed, God can work in sovereignty, and that is what He is doing here. He gives Samuel, that is, prophecy, and through it God draws near to man, in His sovereign grace.
The same act shows something about God's character. His word here holds faith up while the old order collapses.
So grace acts when the wickedness of the priesthood has broken up the established order in Israel... "Samuel was established [a word that carries the thought of God's faithfulness, see margin] as a prophet of the LORD," and so God renews His communications with His people... We see God's faithfulness in this. He gives His word to hold faith up in a time of disorder, and to work on the conscience and conduct of those who hear it.
The phrase is not filler. One writer follows the Hebrew wording through Scripture. He notes how rarely it appears before this point, and how clearly it stands out here.
We do not meet davar (word of) Jehovah again until 1 Samuel 3:1, 7, 21, which makes it more striking. In verse 21 it stands out clearly: Jehovah spoke to him, Samuel, bid'var — by the word of Jehovah.
Samuel was faithful with the first message God gave him. One writer reads what follows as the fruit of that, and as growth in two directions at once.
God entrusts a revelation to him. He handles this trust faithfully. And that is how he receives a new revelation... One revelation leads to another. The Lord kept appearing to him at Shiloh and revealed Himself to him by His word (v. 21). So Samuel grew both in personal knowledge of the Lord and in the knowledge of His revealed word.
Why Samuel and not the high priest? One writer answers by pointing to the hearer, and brings the principle into our own day.
If things had been normal, God would have spoken to the people in and through the High Priest, as He Himself had arranged. But that was impossible, so He spoke to and through the man with the willing ear. This is His way still... the man who has the willing ear... is sure to grow in the knowledge of God and His word. That brings deep blessing to him, and spiritual gain to everyone who hears his testimony.
Shiloh was Israel's gathering place. The size of the gathering was never the point.
Shiloh was the gathering place of Israel. However few gathered to Him — yes, even one — He reveals Himself in this way... He reveals Himself to those who are truly gathered to Himself in a way you find nowhere else, and He does it by the word of the Lord.
But standing in the right place guaranteed nothing. Eli was in that same house and heard nothing at all.
There is Eli, heavy and old, the very priest of Jehovah. Yes, age, long standing, office, authority — he has all of these, and he is in the dwelling place of God, but he does not hear a word. He had grieved the Lord by allowing evil. Is it so with any of us? Can we hear and understand the voice of the Lord if we are allowing evil? Impossible!
- Ruin — The enemy hindered God's word in Eli's day, but never silenced it. The darkest hours are often when God gives the most new light.
- Grace — With the priesthood failed, God does not stop speaking. He gives prophecy, and draws near to man instead of waiting for man to draw near to Him.
- Word — He revealed Himself by the word, a phrase set apart here. Samuel grew both in knowing the Lord and in knowing what the Lord said.
- Ear — He spoke through the man with the willing ear, and that is still His way. Being faithful with one message opens the door to the next.
- Heart — Eli held office and stood in the same house, yet heard nothing. He allowed evil. The place alone never gives hearing.
And what Samuel had said happened to all Israel. And Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and encamped beside Eben-ezer; and the Philistines encamped in Aphek.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And the Philistines put themselves in array against Israel; and the battle spread, and Israel was routed before the Philistines; and they slew in battle array in the field about four thousand men.
Israel goes out to fight the Philistines and camps at Ebenezer. In one day about four thousand Israelites fall. The account records no word from God sending them out, and it gives no reason for the loss. Commentators take up both questions.
Nothing in the account says God called this battle. Commentators point out who started it.
It seems that it was Israel who provoked the battle. There was probably an armed truce between them. Here, with no word of command from God, and no apparent provocation from the Philistines, they go out to fight them. They took the offensive without God's direction and without His support, and they were made to smart for it.
Commentators read the name of each camp as a comment on the mood of that army.
They camp near Eben-ezer, which means "the stone of help." Clearly they counted on God's help — but apart from His word, and apart from any recognition of His rights among His people. The Philistines camp in Aphek, which means "restraint." Perhaps this shows they were not as self-confident as Israel. Yet they gained a decisive victory, with a great slaughter of 4,000 men.
The Philistines are singled out from Israel's other opponents because of where they lived — not outside the land, but in it.
The low condition of the people of God becomes the occasion for their enemies to gain power over them. The particular enemy at this point was the Philistine within the land. Enemies outside surrounded the people of Israel — the Egyptians, Syrians and others. But they also had enemies inside their borders, and the most persistent of these were the Philistines. It is the enemy inside the circle of God's people who always comes to the front when the people of God are in a low condition. Opposition from outside may be the result of a bright testimony. But in every age corruption from inside has always been the result of a low spiritual condition.
The loss was not bad luck or the sign of a stronger army. Commentators trace it to a warning God gave in the law long before.
Here Israel was being made to realise the curse of a broken law. See Deuteronomy 28:25. Their disobedience had left them weak and powerless, so they could not stand before their enemies.
Victory never depended on numbers alone. It depended on the state of the people going out to fight.
Self-sufficiency is always the sign that self-judgment is missing. God's people often go out to fight a spiritual enemy in a state of soul that makes victory impossible — and it would really compromise God's honour to give them victory then. That is why self-judgment must come first, before there can be true warfare against enemies outside. But one defeat is not enough to teach the people their need and the folly of their course. Four thousand fall before the enemy. This should have brought them on their faces in confession and prayer, to learn the reason for this defeat. Had they waited on God, they would soon have learned it, and would surely have been spared the further loss of the next battle.
Twenty years later Israel fought on the same ground, with the opposite result. What changed was not God's power but their condition.
Was God's hand shortened, so that it could not save? Was His ear heavy, so that it could not hear? No. Israel's sins had come between them and their God, and had hidden His face from them, so that He would not hear (Isaiah 59:1-2). This became clear twenty years later, on that same battlefield, when it was given the name Ebenezer (1 Samuel 7:12); there the Lord gave Israel a decisive victory that ended the forty years of Philistine oppression. The first time, they trusted in the presence of the ark, without confession and without sacrifice. They were shamefully defeated. The second time, confession was made and the nursing lamb offered — the death of Christ brought in remembrance before God. Then the Lord thundered with a great thunder against the Philistines.
- Help presumed. They camped at "the stone of help." They counted on God's help, but not on His word or His rights among them.
- Help absent. No command from God sent them out. They attacked without His direction or His support, and they smarted for it.
- Help withheld for a reason. The defeat was the curse of a broken law at work. Their disobedience left them unable to stand before their enemies.
- Help misread. Four thousand dead should have put them on their faces in confession. Instead they trusted in the presence of the ark, and the next battle brought further loss.
- Help finally given. Twenty years later Israel stood on that same field. This time confession was made and the sacrifice offered. The Lord thundered against the Philistines — the same God, a changed people.
And the people came into the camp; and the elders of Israel said, Why has Jehovah smitten us to-day before the Philistines? Let us fetch ourselves the ark of the covenant of Jehovah out of Shiloh, that it may come among us, and save us out of the hand of our enemies.
Israel has just lost a battle to the Philistines. The elders ask why, then answer their own question by sending to Shiloh for the ark — treating the chest that stood for God's presence as a replacement for God Himself.
The question sounds humble. In fact it showed that the elders had never faced their own condition.
It is very clear from these words that the elders were not in their right place. The word "why" would never have dropped from their lips had they realised their moral condition. They would have known only too well why it was. There was shameful sin among them — the vile conduct of Hophni and Phinehas.
Another writer sets them beside Joshua, who did cry to God to learn the cause of defeat.
After the first loss of four thousand, the elders could have become exercised before the Lord, as the warrior Joshua was. Had they cried to God earnestly to know the cause, they might have been spared the second and worse defeat. But no. Once the opening skirmish had ended in disaster they only say, "Why has the Lord defeated us today before the Philistines?" It was little more than a pious expression, and no searching of heart followed.
One writer stops at the small word the elders used for their rescuer.
Israel's leaders had a remedy. "Let us bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord here from Shiloh, that it may come among us and save us from the power of our enemies." Mark the word "it." It is true that the ark went before them when they crossed the Jordan. It also went with them when they marched round the walls of Jericho. But was it the ark that worked for them on those occasions, or was it God? God was now forgotten, and a mere symbol had taken His place in their wayward minds. The ark was to them a mere charm or mascot.
The elders were not inventing anything. They were copying a real victory.
They could appeal to their history and argue that precedent was on their side. Did not the ark lead them to victory in the days of Joshua, when the city of Jericho fell before Israel? One thing, however, they forgot, and it was their undoing. They overlooked the majesty and holiness of God. He will not and cannot tolerate wrongdoing in His enemies, still less among His people... The people who used the ark in Joshua's day were a people in whom the flesh was judged, and who were under the leadership of the Captain of the Lord's host.
There was also a plain question of permission. The ark had a fixed resting place, and Israel was meant to travel to it.
It is easy for man's depraved heart to appeal to examples in Scripture to justify unauthorised practices. This happens when people take those scriptures out of their connection and misapply them. After they had settled in the land, there was no authority whatever to remove the ark from its appointed resting place; in fact it was forbidden. God's presence, symbolised by the ark, was not to come to them — they were to go to it!
Israel could carry the ark into camp. They could not fetch the Lord the same way.
What a miserable ground of confidence! Not a word about the Lord Himself. They did not think of Him as the source of their strength; they did not make Him their shield and defence. No — they trusted in the ark, and vainly imagined that it could save them. How useless! How could it help them at all when the presence of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, was not with it? Impossible! He was no longer there. He had been grieved away by their unconfessed and unjudged sin, and no symbol or ordinance could ever take His place.
The same mistake came back later, on a larger scale.
It is very sad when God's people put their trust in the symbols of God's presence rather than in God Himself. So it was here; and so it was later, just before Judah were taken captive by the king of Babylon. Here the people thought they were perfectly safe because the ark was in the camp. Later they thought the enemy could not overthrow them because they had the temple in Jerusalem. They trusted in the temple, not in God.
- Cause. The defeat had a reason the elders could have named: unjudged sin among them. Asking "why" showed they were not facing it.
- Substitute. They reached for the ark instead of for God — "it may save us," not "He will save us."
- Precedent. Jericho was a genuine victory, but it came with a people who had judged their own sin, and with the Lord's own leadership. Copying the outward act without those things copies nothing.
- Permission. The ark had a resting place. God's presence did not come to them; they had to go to it.
- Consequence. A symbol cannot replace a God who has been grieved away. Israel learned that again at Jerusalem, and the lesson still stands.
So the people sent to Shiloh, and they brought from thence the ark of the covenant of Jehovah of hosts, who sitteth between the cherubim; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there by the ark of the covenant of God.
The Philistines have just beaten Israel in battle. Instead of asking why, the elders send to Shiloh for the ark — God's throne — and it arrives in the hands of Eli's two corrupt sons.
The mercy-seat — the lid resting on the ark — had one meaning in Israel:
The mercy-seat, with the ark upon which it rests, is the throne of Him who has taken His place in the midst of His people. He is the God who dwells between the cherubim, and appears in the cloud upon the mercy-seat.
The elders knew what kind of men Eli's sons were, and sent for the ark anyway:
The elders knew well how morally corrupt these young men were. Yet they were blind to one thing: the living God could never approve of these men publicly identifying with the ark. We are reminded here that it was "the ark of the covenant of the LORD of hosts, who is enthroned on the cherubim." That very expression insists on the absolute holiness of God.
Israel had an example from Moses in mind, but read it wrongly:
The Israelites put their confidence in the ark. They had misunderstood, or wrongly applied, what Moses said when Israel set out on their wilderness journeys: "And whenever the ark set out, Moses said, 'Arise, O LORD, and let your enemies be scattered, and let those who hate you flee before you.' And when it rested, he said, 'Return, O LORD, to the ten thousand thousands of Israel'" (Num. 10:35-36). Man's sinful heart easily appeals to Scripture examples to justify practices God never authorised. It lifts those Scriptures out of their setting and so misapplies them. Once Israel had settled in the land, no authority whatever allowed them to move the ark from its resting-place. God had in fact forbidden it (see Deut. 12:5, 11). God's presence, pictured by the ark, was not to come to them. They were to go to it!
The mistake did not die with Israel:
It never crosses their mind to come before God and learn from Him why He had abandoned His people. They pull God to themselves, so to speak. You can see the same thing today. Two Christianized nations fight against one another and each side says: God must be with us.
The short note about Eli's sons is the heaviest line in the verse:
What a fearful condition of things! The ark of God, in the company of ungodly men! Their wickedness was about to bring down on the whole nation the just judgement of a holy and righteous God. Nothing is more dreadful, nothing more offensive to God, than the daring attempt to tie His name and His truth to wickedness. Moral evil is bad enough in any circumstances. But to mix moral evil with the name and service of Him who is holy and true is the very highest and darkest form of wickedness. It can only bring down the heavy judgement of God… That one sentence, "Hophni and Phinehas were there with the ark of the covenant of God," sums up in a few words the terrible picture of Israel's moral condition.
It came down to what they trusted to save them:
They brought the ark of the covenant into the camp. They looked not to God, but to a symbol, to save them. They looked to outward orthodoxy and ignored moral condition.
The ark's arrival set off two opposite reactions:
They received it with wild shouts of triumph… The same superstitious fear, the opposite of faith, worked in both camps. It produced panic in the Philistines and short-lived confidence in the Israelites. In both it was total ignorance and unbelief.
God did not refuse to move. He came on His own terms:
The God who sits between the cherubim lets Israel lead Him, but He comes as Judge rather than Deliverer. He judges everything: first the priests, then the people, and last their enemies, after His glory has left Israel.
- Throne. The ark and its mercy-seat were God's throne among His people. The title here insists on His absolute holiness.
- Fetched. Israel pulled the throne to themselves instead of going to it. They misapplied Scripture to excuse a move God never authorised.
- Paired. Hophni and Phinehas carried the throne, tying God's name to wickedness already under judgement.
- Shouted. Israel's roar and the Philistines' terror sprang from the same superstition, not faith.
- Judged. God let Israel lead Him into the field, but He came as Judge — of the priests, then the people, then their enemies.
And it came to pass when the ark of the covenant of Jehovah came into the camp, that all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth shook.
Israel has already lost a battle to the Philistines. Their answer is to send to Shiloh for the ark of the covenant, the gold-covered chest that marked God's presence among them. The shout that greets it sounds like the noise of an army about to win. Was there anything behind the sound?
One writer hears in the shout the opposite of what it seemed to prove.
Israel brings the ark into the camp and receives it with "a mighty shout, so that the earth resounded." The great shout has a triumphant sound and the appearance of power. But in reality it only shows their lack of faith on the one hand, and their merely human confidence on the other. Faith moves quietly and moral power makes no noise.
The same display struck another writer as badly matched to the people making it.
All this was very impressive, but it was hollow. They ought to have known themselves much better than to make such an empty show. Their shout of triumph fitted badly with their low moral condition in God's sight. Those who know least of themselves always make the highest claims and take the highest position.
Israel had shouted before, at Jericho. The difference is not in the volume but in who called for the shout.
This was not a shout commanded by the Lord, as when the armies of the Lord marched round Jericho. It came from themselves, as they imagined the success of their own schemes. It was not the shout of obedience or of confidence in the Lord, but of confidence in their own plans.
Israel put nothing right before sending for the ark. It came into the camp in the hands of Eli's two sons, Hophni and Phinehas.
They made two mistakes: they thought they could command the Lord's presence through the symbol of the ark, and they depended on the ark instead of on the living God... Poor deluded people! They did not know the holiness of their God. They were blind to the way His name was dishonoured through Hophni and Phinehas. So they imagined that God would now step in for them, and they shouted, expecting victory over their enemies... What instruction for God's people in every age — telling everyone who has ears to hear that the Lord is with them, as He said to Asa through Azariah, only while they are "with Him." (2 Chron. 15:1-2.) Without meeting that condition they will be completely powerless before the enemy, and exposed to certain disaster.
The pattern did not die with Israel.
The people appear to give God's power great honour. When the ark comes into the camp they raise such a shout that "the earth resounded." In the same way the Christian world uses Christ's name to exalt itself while its own wrongdoing goes unjudged. The outward sign of God's presence is enough for this system, which boasts: We have the ark. Israel thinks that God cannot abandon them without exposing Himself to shame. But God does just that. He exposes Himself to shame, and lets the world seem to conquer Him.
Another writer notes how much cheaper the shouting is than the fighting.
There is no true power for the believer apart from obedience to God's word. There is no true joy or peace apart from subjection, and no lasting rest without submission to God's will as revealed in Scripture. There were great shouts in the camp when the ark arrived... But it was not the sound of shouting for victory, nor was the shout of a king among them. It was the expression of a vain and fatal confidence. There was more shouting than real or effective fighting. It was much easier to shout than to fight. In the same way today, it is easier to get excited at big meetings, stirring talks and thrilling music than to live a life devoted to God.
Three chapters later Israel meets the same enemy. This time the noise comes from a different direction.
What a contrast between Israel's boastful shout in 1 Sam. 4 and the Lord's thunder in 1 Sam. 7! The first was human pretension; the second, divine power. Humiliating defeat followed the first at once; splendid triumph followed the second... When the earth rang with Israel's pretentious shout, they could take notice of that. Men of the world can understand and appreciate self-assertion and self-confidence; but these are the very things that shut God out. On the other hand, a broken heart, a contrite spirit, a lowly mind, are His delight... The fullness of God always waits on an empty vessel.
- Sound. The shout rang with triumph and looked like power. It showed the opposite, because real faith moves quietly.
- Source. At Jericho the shout was commanded by the Lord; this one rose out of Israel's own plans and their confidence in them.
- Sin. Israel leaned on the symbol instead of the living God. He is with His people only while they are with Him.
- Substitute. Israel kept the outward sign of God's presence while wrongdoing went unjudged. That pattern outlived them.
- Silence. Boasting shuts God out. He answers the broken and contrite heart, because His fullness waits on an empty vessel.
And the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, and said, What is the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of Jehovah had come into the camp.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there has not been such a thing heretofore.
Israel has just brought the ark into their camp, and the roar of their welcome reaches the enemy lines. The Philistines work out what the noise means and cry, "Woe to us!" — yet they will win the battle and carry that same ark away. (The commentators below quote an older translation, "God is come into the camp"; the ESV reads "A god has come into the camp.")
Israel had spoken of the ark as a thing that might rescue them. The Philistines spoke of it as a Person who had arrived — and that difference exposed how far Israel had drifted.
Their fear rested on a right sense of what the ark truly meant, for they said, "God is come into the camp." This was the terrible effect on the people of God of letting unholiness be linked with the ark of God. Sin had so hardened them that they had become less sensitive to the presence of God than their enemies. They had said of the ark, "When it comes among us, it may save us out of the hand of our enemies" (v. 3). When the ark did come into their midst, their enemies rightly said, "God is come" (v. 7).
The Philistines judged by the volume of the shout. They could not see the state of the people making it.
Naturally they supposed the shout of triumph rested on something real. They did not see what lay beneath the surface. They did not understand what it meant that the priesthood was defiled, the sacrifice despised, the temple dishonoured. They saw the outward symbol and imagined that power went with it. So they were afraid. How little they knew that their fear and Israel's triumph were alike groundless.
The dread on one side and the confidence on the other came from a single root. Neither army was dealing with God Himself.
Exactly the same superstitious fear was at work in both camps. It is the opposite of faith. It produced panic in the Philistines and short-lived confidence in the Israelites. In both it was total ignorance and unbelief.
Nothing like this had happened to them before. They remembered what Israel's God had done to Egypt, and still decided to fight Him. Only Israel's condition explains why that fight went their way.
The Philistines said, "God is come into the camp." They at once reminded themselves how Israel's mighty God had broken the power of Egypt. Then they steeled themselves to fight as they had never fought before. But by their own admission they were now going to fight God! In their superstitious ignorance they mistook a symbol for God Himself! Only Israel's frightful condition explains the second victory... Philistine defiance would have got what it deserved, if God's own people had not needed to be taught a terrible lesson.
Commentators apply the scene beyond Israel. A religious system can hold the outward sign of God's presence and still find that God abandons it.
In the same way, the Christian world uses Christ's name to exalt itself while its own sin goes unjudged. The outward sign of God's presence is enough for this system, which boasts: We have the ark. Israel thinks that God cannot abandon them without exposing Himself to shame. But God does exactly this: He exposes Himself to shame; He lets the world appear to conquer Him.
Three chapters later the fear has changed sides. Commentators count that change as progress, not loss.
In 1 Samuel 4:7, when their conscience was still untouched, Israel was unafraid, and it was the Philistines who were full of fear. Now, having experienced their weakness, the people are terrified, for they do not yet have the assurance that God is for them. In one sense this fear is no doubt wretched, but it is good to see it on the path of restoration. Isn't this better than the "great shout" Israel had raised before, that had made the earth tremble?
That restored Israel trusts no longer "in the ark of God, but rather in the God of the ark of the covenant" (Hamilton Smith).
- Symbol. The ark was the sign of God's presence. The Philistines saw the sign and said God Himself had come into the camp.
- Shout. Their fear rested on the noise Israel made. They knew nothing of Israel's real state: a defiled priesthood and a despised sacrifice.
- Superstition. Panic in one camp and confidence in the other sprang from the same unbelief. Neither side was dealing with God Himself.
- Shattering. Men who said God had come still chose to fight Him — and won. God's own people needed the lesson more than the enemy needed the punishment.
- Surrender. Restoration begins when the fear moves back to Israel, and confidence moves from the ark of God to the God of the ark.
Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty gods? these are the gods that smote the Egyptians with every plague in the wilderness.
The Philistines shout these words in panic when they learn the ark has reached Israel's camp. They knew what God had done in Egypt — yet hours later they won the battle and struck Israel with a great slaughter.
They remembered God's judgments on Egypt, but they were confused about what the ark was. They say "gods" in the plural because they were idol worshippers.
The Philistines hear that Israel has shouted so loudly because the ark had come into the camp, and their fear grows. They were idolaters, and mere formal religion was very familiar to them. They assume that the ark was Israel's god, which is more or less what Israel thought at this time. They are very worried, because Israel had not brought the ark into battle against the Philistines before, at least since entering the land. They remember that God — whom they call "gods" — had sent many plagues on Egypt. But they did not know that the ark did not even exist at that time!
The plural may also have had something visible behind it. One writer suggests they counted the two winged figures over the ark's lid as two gods.
They would probably show the ark some superstitious reverence. The nations never changed their gods, as foolish Israel did, but they were quite willing to add extra ones. They may have looked on the two cherubim, whose outstretched wings overshadow the mercy seat of the ark, as a pair of gods. After all, they say here, "Who can deliver us from the power of these mighty gods? These are the gods who struck the Egyptians with every sort of plague in the wilderness." They seem to mix up the mighty acts God had done in Egypt with those in the wilderness.
The Egyptians were struck in Egypt, not in the wilderness. Critics have called this a mistake in the text, but one commentator answers that these words are not the writer's own.
On the words about the plagues "in the wilderness," Wellhausen, the well known critic, remarks: "Either an excusable inaccuracy, or a copyist's slip." He meant that the Egyptians were not struck in the wilderness, but in their own land. However, Wellhausen did not see that the Philistines said this. They expressed their inaccurate knowledge of what had happened, and Samuel reports it as spoken by the Philistines.
The comparison between the two camps shames Israel.
Their fear rested on a true sense of what the ark meant, for they said, "God has come into the camp." This was the terrible effect on God's people of allowing unholiness to be linked with the ark of God. Sin had hardened them so much that they had become less sensitive to God's presence than their enemies were.
Both armies were wrong at the same moment — the fearful and the confident alike.
They naturally supposed that the shout of triumph was based on a reality. They did not see what lay beneath the surface. They did not understand what a defiled priesthood, a despised sacrifice and a desecrated temple meant. They saw the outward symbol and imagined that power went with it, so they were afraid. How little they knew that their fear and Israel's triumph were alike groundless.
Panic on one side and confidence on the other came from the same root.
It was exactly the same superstitious fear, the opposite of faith, that produced panic in the Philistines and short-lived confidence in the Israelites. In both it was total ignorance and unbelief.
Terror did not paralyse the Philistines. It pushed them into the fight, and God used them.
The Philistines were filled with fear, for they thought that the mighty God who had struck the Egyptians had indeed come into the camp. But their fear stirred up their courage, and they fought. God used them as His sword of judgment, and they struck Israel with a great slaughter... What an instruction for God's people in all ages! It tells everyone who has ears to hear that the Lord is with them only while they are "with Him." That is what He said to King Asa through the prophet Azariah (2 Chron. 15:1-2).
- Memory. Generations later, the nations still knew Israel's God by the plagues on Egypt. The Philistines had the details wrong: the ark did not even exist back then.
- Dread. The enemy said "God has come into the camp," and they were right. Sin had left God's people less alert to His presence than their enemies.
- Mistake. The Philistines saw the outward symbol and assumed power came with it. They never saw the defiled priesthood behind the shouting.
- Result. Fear drove the Philistines to fight, not flee. God used them as His sword. He is with His people only while they are with Him.
Shew yourselves valiant and be men, ye Philistines, that ye may not have to be servants to the Hebrews, as they have been servants to you be men, and fight.
The Philistine camp hears Israel's shout, learns the ark has arrived, and panics — then, in the same breath, they rouse each other to fight. Why did that fear fade so fast, and why did a call to be men beat the people who had the ark?
The Philistines reacted to what they could see. They took the shout as proof of real power. They knew nothing about the people who raised it.
They naturally assumed that the shout of triumph rested on something real. They did not see what was beneath the surface. They did not understand the meaning of a defiled priesthood, a despised sacrifice, a desecrated temple. They saw the outward symbol and imagined that power went with it, so they were afraid. How little they knew that their fear and Israel's triumph were both groundless.
One writer notes that unbelieving Israel had already made the same mistake.
The Philistines, like unbelieving Israel, look at the symbol of the Lord's presence instead of to the Lord Himself — whom they did not know. Their fear was only superstition, and they soon shake it off.
Israel brought the ark in to justify their sin, and that move was worse than useless.
The Philistine need have no fear of the ark when polluted Israel brings it into camp as approval for their sin. Israel's condition was such that God could not defend them. At such a time, to fall back on the symbol of His presence was to call down judgment on themselves.
Take courage and be men: that is the best encouragement people can give when they have no God to call on. Older translations read the call as "Be strong! Be men," and one writer sets it beside what faith says.
"Be strong! Be men" is all the men of the world can say to encourage one another. But the man of faith relies on the Lord, and says with the apostle, "For when I am weak, then I am strong." … God has said, "Cursed is the man who trusts in man and makes flesh his strength, whose heart turns away from the LORD" (Jer. 17:5).
Courage was enough for the Philistines because that day the fight was man against man.
Here was the resource of the Philistines — "be men." Israel could not do this. If sin kept them from drawing on God's resources, they were weaker than other men. Israel's only hope was in God. If God was not there, and it was only man against man, an Israelite was no match for a Philistine.
The Philistines fight to keep a mastery they already hold. One writer turns that on readers who claim they have never served such masters.
Some now want to make a bold stand against the unbelieving ministers in Christendom. They may say, "We have not served them." Have you not? … This present struggle will be no light matter. … Waving handkerchiefs, making speeches of uncertain sound, yes, shouting until the earth rings with the noise — none of it will win the battle.
The Philistines put the outcome down to their own resolve. One writer looks past that to what God intended.
The Philistines had good reason to fear the God of Israel, who had plagued the Egyptians so long before. Even so, they were still determined to "be strong," so that they would not become the servants of Israel. Little did they know the mind of God, for He would use them to chastise His people, then deal with them. Later He would do the same with the Assyrian. He would use him as the rod of His anger against a rebellious people, then punish the Assyrians, who thought they had been the scourge of Israel by their own power.
- Symbol — The Philistines feared the ark, not the God whose presence it stood for. That is superstition, and it wore off fast.
- Surface — They could not see the defiled priesthood behind the shout. Their panic and Israel's confidence both rested on nothing.
- Strength — "Take courage, and be men" is all the world can say. Faith answers that it is strong when it is weak.
- Shortfall — Sin cut Israel off from God's help, so they were weaker than other men. Man against man, an Israelite was no match for a Philistine.
- Sovereign — The Philistines thought their nerve won the day. They were the rod God used on His people, and God deals with the rod afterwards.
And the Philistines fought, and Israel was routed, and they fled every man to his tent; and there was a very great slaughter, and there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.
Israel had just lost a battle to the Philistines, so they carried the ark of the covenant into camp as a guarantee of victory. This verse records the collapse that followed, and it raises a hard question: why did the ark of God make the disaster worse?
Israel's shout when the ark arrived was loud enough to shake the ground. This verse shows what the shout was worth.
"And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again." How empty the shout! How hollow the boast! How worthless the pretension! Sadly, humiliating defeat followed, as it always must.
The ark stood for God's presence with His people. Israel wanted the object without the God behind it.
Israel found that they were beaten before the Philistines. So they thought of the ark of the Lord's covenant and throne, not as the emblem of His presence, but as a charm to rescue them from their enemies. There was a superstitious hope in the ark of the Lord, but no faith in Israel. It was no better than a lucky object, and they were no better than pagans in the way they used it. Where was the reverence for God that suited His people?
The Philistines feared the ark, and they still won the battle. Israel's own condition is what decided it.
The Philistines need have no fear of the ark when a defiled Israel brings it into camp as a stamp of approval on their wrongdoing. Israel's condition was such that God could not defend them. In that state, to fall back on the symbol of His presence was to call down judgment on themselves. So it happened: the people of God fall, the ark passes into the hands of the enemy, and the two sons of Eli die.
Both armies misread the ark. Their two mistakes did not carry equal guilt.
It was enough for Eli the high priest to know that God would be no party to His own dishonour, least of all at the hands of His own people. The Philistines might be wrong to fear that simply bringing the ark onto the field would settle the fight. But the Israelites were a hundred times more guilty. They flattered themselves that the ark, brought in this way, must prove their deliverance.
God's holiness threw down the Philistine idol Dagon in his own temple. Israel was no safer for being His own people.
If He is holy in the temple of Dagon, the idol must fall face down before Him. If that same holiness will strike the godless Philistine nation, it is no less intense toward His own people. In fact, as we well know, judgment will begin at the house of God. The prophet reminds the people that they alone as a nation had been known by God. That did not exempt them from punishment. Instead, it was the pledge that they would get it if needed: "Therefore I will punish you for your iniquities."
Defeat like this could look like weakness on God's side. The same ground later said otherwise.
In the days of Joshua the ark had gone before the armed men round the walls of Jericho, until they fell. The soldiers of Israel in the days of Eli must have recalled that striking passage in their history. They ordered the ark's presence among them, only to suffer the most humiliating defeat they had ever known… Was it from lack of power that God did not give them the victory? No. Twenty years later, on the same battlefield at Ebenezer, God gave Israel a remarkable victory.
Israel is not the last people to trust a sacred thing in place of God.
In the days of Eli the Israelites put their trust in the ark instead of in the Lord. In the last days of the kings of Judah the people put their trust in the temple instead of in God. In the same way, many today put their trust in belonging to a great religious system instead of in the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. They have the form of godliness in their religious connections, but they deny its power. That power lies in a living link with the exalted Son of God.
- Shout — Israel's loudest confidence came just before their worst defeat. The noise was boast, not faith.
- Charm — They wanted the sacred object without the God it stood for. That is superstition, not faith.
- State — Their own condition, not God's weakness, decided the battle. Grabbing the symbol only called judgment down on them.
- Nearness — Judgment begins at God's house. The holiness that topples an idol falls first on His own people.
- Now — The same warning stands today. A religious form without a living link to Christ has no power in it.
And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, died.
One verse records three losses: Israel beaten, the ark of God in enemy hands, and Eli's two sons dead. Behind the defeat lies a deeper failure. Israel carried the symbol of God's presence into battle, but would not deal with the sin in their own camp.
The deaths of Hophni and Phinehas are not an accident of war. God had already told Eli what was coming. This verse records the first part of it.
Eli had sinned through his family, and on his family the judgment would come. His descendants would die in the prime of life. Hophni and Phinehas would die on the same day... The later history shows how solemnly these predictions came true. The Philistines killed Hophni and Phinehas in battle (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later King Saul cut off Eli's descendants (1 Sam. 22:18). One hundred years after the prediction, King Solomon removed the last of Eli's house from the priesthood (1 Kings 2:27).
After an earlier defeat, Israel sent for the ark, expecting it to save them. But this was not faith. They wanted God's power without God Himself.
The people saw that the Philistines had beaten them. So they thought of the ark of the Lord's covenant and throne — not as the sign of His presence, but as a charm to rescue them from their enemies. They had a superstitious hope in the ark of the Lord, but no faith in Israel. It was no better than a good-luck token, and they used it no better than the heathen would... When people are in danger, few things come more naturally to the heart than using the Lord for themselves instead of trusting Him.
Reaching for the ark did not just fail to help them. It made matters worse.
Israel's condition was such that God could not defend them. In that state, falling back on the symbol of His presence only called down judgment on themselves.
The ark falling into Philistine hands was unthinkable. Yet God allowed it. He would not let His name stay attached to sin among His own people.
That one terrible fact — the ark of God in the house of Dagon — told the sad tale of Israel's complete failure and ruin. God must have reality, truth and holiness in those with whom He chooses to dwell. "Holiness befits your house, O LORD, forevermore." Having the Lord living among them was the highest privilege of all. But it demanded holiness. He could not connect His name with unjudged sin. Impossible. It would be a denial of His nature, and God cannot deny Himself.
The loss did not stop on the battlefield. Two more deaths follow, and a newborn is given a name that sums up the day.
The Philistines defeat them again. Hophni and Phinehas are killed and the ark is taken. Eli falls backward at the news and breaks his neck. Phinehas' wife, dying, gives her son a name that expresses the people's terrible condition. "And she named the child 'Ichabod,' saying, 'The glory has departed from Israel.'" The priesthood, as the link between God and Israel, had come to its final end.
The story does not end with the loss. What Israel could not protect, God defended for Himself, in the house of the Philistine god Dagon.
God will be God, however His people may fail. Israel completely failed to guard the ark of His testimony, and let it pass into the hands of the Philistines. When all was lost in man's hand, the glory of God shone out in power and splendour. Dagon fell, and the Lord's hand made the whole land of the Philistines tremble. His presence was unbearable to them, and they tried to get rid of it as soon as possible.
Israel's mistake did not die with them. The same instinct runs through later history and into our own day.
In the days of Eli the Israelites trusted the ark instead of the Lord. In the last days of the kings of Judah the people trusted the temple instead of God. Today many trust their membership of a great religious system instead of the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. They have the form of godliness in their religious associations, but deny the power of godliness — a living link with the exalted Son of God.
- Sin. Eli's sons died on the day God had named. The verse fulfils a judgment already spoken. The rest of it unfolded over the next hundred years.
- Symbol. Israel wanted the ark without the God of the ark. They used Him for themselves instead of trusting Him. A sacred object handled that way is only a good-luck token.
- Surrender. God let the ark go rather than let His name shelter sin He had not judged. He must have reality in those He lives among.
- Severed. With the priests dead and the ark captured, the visible link between God and Israel ended, and a baby was named Ichabod — "the glory has departed."
- Sovereign still. What His people failed to guard, God defended alone. Dagon fell before the captured ark, and the Philistines could not wait to be rid of it.
And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the battle, and came to Shiloh the same day, with his clothes rent and with earth upon his head.
A man runs from the battlefield to Shiloh in one day, and his torn clothes tell the news before he speaks. Israel is beaten, Eli's sons are dead, and the ark of God is in enemy hands.
At the end of his run is a town that does not yet know, and an old priest already sick with fear for the ark.
A man of Benjamin brings the sad news to Shiloh, his clothes torn and earth on his head as a token of repentant mourning. At this time Eli is again sitting, not at the temple door, but by the wayside. He was fearful of the whole matter, and above all for the ark, for which he felt some responsibility. The man's message causes a noisy tumult in the city, which stirs Eli to ask what is happening. In response the messenger tells him personally about his own flight from the battle, and that Israel had suffered defeat and great slaughter. Then he adds that Eli's sons had been killed and the ark of God taken.
Torn clothes and earth on the head were part of a wider set of public mourning customs. One writer lists them, then adds what God asked for instead.
It was the habit of the Hebrews, as it still is in the East, to make a great display of their mourning. They would beat their breasts, cover their heads, and fast. They would put dust and ashes on their heads, neglect their hair, wear dull-coloured garments, tear their clothes, wear sackcloth, and so on... God does not want grieving people to be without feeling: the Lord wept at the grave of Lazarus, but He wanted reality in all things. He had to say to His people, "Rend your hearts and not your garments" (Joel 2:13).
The defeat was not an accident of war. Israel had brought the ark into camp as if it would back them while their sin stood unjudged.
The Philistines need have no fear of the ark when polluted Israel brings it into camp as a sanction for their sin. The condition of Israel was such that God could not defend them. In that state, to fall back on the symbol of His presence was to call down judgment on themselves. So it came to pass; the people of God are slain, the ark passes into the hands of the enemy, and the two sons of Eli are killed.
God Himself later told Israel to go and look at what was left of Shiloh. One writer reads its ruins as the clearest comment on Israel's whole history.
Israel's history is a commentary on Israel's disobedience! Jehovah's unchanging holiness is written on the ruins of Shiloh. Its desolation is a clear testimony to God's displeasure at people turning away from Himself. "Go now to my place that was in Shiloh, where I made my name dwell at first, and see what I did to it because of the evil of my people Israel" (Jer. 7:12). Yet every one of the three hundred and fifty years and more that the ark stayed there declares the Lord's great patience with His rebellious people!
The runner saved the ark for the end of his report. One writer weighs that against what the old priest was waiting to hear.
To Eli's credit, he "trembled for the ark of God." When he heard of its capture, his heart stopped and he fell, never to rise again. The messenger seemed least concerned about the fate of the ark, as his mentioning it last would suggest. But to the aged priest it was the most tragic event of that dark and fatal day.
Eli's failure was great. Yet the loss that broke him was not the loss of his sons.
Great as his failure had been, his heart was true, and the ark of God — Christ in type — was everything to this faithful soul... He had great natural affection, but it was the ark that had the chief place in his soul, and the news of its capture broke his heart.
- Same day. The runner covers the ground to Shiloh in one day, and the news is complete: defeat, slaughter, Eli's sons dead, the ark taken.
- Torn clothes. The signs of mourning were real and public. But God asks through Joel for torn hearts, not torn garments.
- Empty symbol. Carrying the ark into battle as cover for unjudged sin did not protect Israel; it called down judgment on them.
- Ruined place. Shiloh's ruins are God's standing lesson: a holy place gives no cover to people who turn away from Him.
- Named last. The messenger mentioned the ark last; Eli held it first — what you put at the end of your list shows what you value least.
And when he came, behold, Eli was sitting upon the seat by the way-side watching; for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And the man came to tell it in the city, and all the city cried out.
Eli, the old priest, sits by the road waiting for news from the battle. The army, his own two sons and the ark of God are all at risk that day — and the verse tells us which of them his heart was shaking over.
The verse names one fear, and it is not the fear you would expect from a father whose sons were in the fight.
Israel was fighting the enemy, and Hophni and Phinehas were in the battle. Still, the heart of Eli trembled for the ark of God (13). His first thought was the ark. When the news of Israel's defeat reaches the old priest, he hears in silence of the great slaughter among the people and of the death of his two sons. But at the mention of the capture of the ark of God, he fell back, struck down.
The ark — the chest that stood for God's presence among Israel — had been carried out to the battlefield. Why Israel sent it is the real problem.
That is how the battle was set when the people, finding that the Philistines were beating them, thought of the ark of the Lord's covenant and throne — not as the sign of His presence, but as a charm to rescue them from their enemies. So there was a superstitious hope in the ark of the Lord, but no faith in Israel. It was no better than a lucky charm, and they were no better than pagans in the way they used it. ... They thought of themselves; they dreaded the Philistines. ... Few things come more naturally to the heart in danger than using the Lord, not in faith, but selfishly.
Eli's dread was real. He also had the power to stop the very thing he now dreaded.
The news of the capture of the ark caused the death of Eli. But why did he allow it to be taken to the war? Weakness and indecision were the ruin of the old priest. ... May God in His mercy keep us from this trap, which suits a nature that loves an easy life. May He give us grace to stand firm where God's interests are at stake.
Another writer names the sin behind that weakness, and turns it on every parent.
Think of it — he honored his wicked sons above the Lord! Could sin be greater or guilt more serious? Parents who allow and approve their children in any evil way, and do not use their authority to restrain and punish them, in effect honor them more than God. They care more for their children's good name than for His glory, and they want to honor their children more than to honor Him.
The man who failed as a father cared more for God's honour than for his own family. In that sense the verse speaks well of him.
The godliness of poor, guilty Eli shines out in this disaster. ... He had judged himself, and had humbly accepted God's judgment on himself and his sons (1 Sam. 3:18). Now his thought is only for the ark of the Lord. "His heart trembled for the ark of God." (v. 13). When the messenger speaks of it, Eli falls from his seat and dies (v. 18). His death does not come from the judgment on his family. It comes from the dishonor done to the Lord, and from His departure from among His people.
Eli's grasp of spiritual things was not deep. One conviction, though, held firm:
We cannot rate the spiritual understanding of the high priest very highly. Yet he knew enough to be sure that God would take no part in His own dishonour, least of all at the hands of His own people. The Philistines might be wrong to fear that simply bringing the ark onto the field would settle the fight. But the Israelites were a hundred times more guilty, since they flattered themselves that the ark, brought in this way, was bound to save them.
Eli's grief over the ark ran deeper than his grief as a father. One writer says why.
Great as his failure had been, his heart was true, and the ark of God — a picture of Christ — was everything to this faithful soul. ... He had deep natural affection, but it was the ark that held first place in his soul. The news that it had been captured broke his heart, and he fell off his seat and died. He was certainly under God's hand of judgment. Even so, God would not let him die without this striking testimony to His old servant.
- Watching — His sons were in the fight, yet Eli waited by the road for news of one thing. His first thought was the ark.
- Charm — Israel had used the ark as a lucky object, not as the sign of God's presence. That is using the Lord selfishly instead of trusting Him.
- Weakness — Eli trembled over a disaster he had the power to prevent. Indecision ruined him, and honouring his sons above God was the root of it.
- Truth — That same trembling proves his heart was right toward God. What killed him was the dishonour done to the Lord, not the loss of his family.
- Chief place — The ark, a picture of Christ, held first place in his soul, above natural love. That test measures any heart.
And Eli heard the noise of the crying, and said, What is the noise of this tumult? And the man came hastily, and told Eli.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Now Eli was ninety-eight years old; and his eyes were set, that he could not see.
Eli is ninety-eight and blind. He sits by the road outside Shiloh while a runner brings news from the battlefield. The verse stops the story to give us his age and his failed eyesight. Commentators read both details as more than medical notes.
Scripture mentions Eli's failing sight earlier in his life too. One writer reads the failure of his eyes as a warning to every believer:
There is meaning in the words, "his eyes began to grow dim, so that he could not see." The bodily weakness was all too sadly a picture of his spiritual condition... There is no standing still in spiritual things. You are either going forward or going backward, all the time. Let both reader and writer beware.
The number is not a compliment. It measures how long God had waited before acting:
Though Eli had lived ninety-eight years, his end was sad, and he was the last of his family to live long. For a long time God had patiently borne with the evil of the priestly family. But now He had to give Israel clear evidence that His patience is not the same as letting sin pass. The sudden swiftness of God's judgment was meant to put the fear of God into the hearts of all Israel.
Eli himself was not a corrupt man. That is what makes his case so searching:
The ark of God was dear to this honoured man. Would anyone suppose that he was himself the cause of its capture and of Israel's defeat? Yet it was so. And this brings into view a most solemn principle in the way God governs His people. He holds us responsible not only for the sin we commit, but for the sin we allow. To share in wrongdoing is to take the blame for it. And the holier a person is himself, the more weight his approval gives to the dishonour of God's name.
The messenger reports four disasters, and the ark comes last. Eli hears of defeat, slaughter and the death of both his sons without falling. It is the last item that kills him:
The godliness of poor, guilty Eli shines out in this disaster... With a self-judged heart he had humbly accepted God's judgment on himself and his sons. Now his thought is only for the ark of the Lord... What leads to his death is not the judgment on his family. It is the dishonour done to the Lord, and His departure from among His people.
Another writer counts Eli, for all his weakness, among God's own:
"Precious in the Lord's eyes is the death of His saints"; and, however weak, Eli was surely one of them. The report that the ark had been taken was too much for him. It overshadowed every other sorrow of that terrible day for him.
Commentators differ on what that grief shows. Another writer reads Eli's religion as a matter of form:
Certainly it was serious that the ark had been captured. But Eli's merely formal religion put more weight on the ark than on obedience to God's word. Since the ark was taken, it was to him as though God Himself had been taken away! Yet God was caring more for His own glory than Eli was.
Eli's death is not merely a family tragedy. The priesthood was the appointed link between God and Israel, and it snapped:
There are three offices, as is often said, through which God deals with His people — prophet, priest, and king. The priesthood... had utterly failed. Eli died broken-hearted, his two sons killed, and the ark of God taken. There was no restoring of the ark until the king restored it, though God upheld His own glory... But a prophet is God stepping in by His own sovereign choice. God could not be shut out from that, and He had prepared Samuel as He had prepared Moses.
- Dim — Eli's blindness pictures his inner state. He was a leader who could no longer see clearly, and in spiritual things nobody stands still.
- Delayed — Ninety-eight years measure God's patience with a corrupt priestly house. But patience is not approval, and the reckoning came in one day.
- Allowed — God holds us responsible for the sin we commit and for the sin we allow. When a good man tolerates evil, his approval only adds weight to the dishonour of God's name.
- Dear — What killed Eli was not the loss of his sons but the loss of the ark. Writers differ on whether that was real love for God or mere form, but his death is precious to God.
- Displaced — The priesthood failed, but God did not abandon His people. He raised up Samuel as prophet, and later a king who brought the ark back.
And the man said to Eli, I am he that came out of the battle, and I have fled to-day out of the battle. And he said, What has taken place, my son?
Outside Shiloh, an old priest sits by the road, waiting for news of a battle he had dreaded. A survivor reaches him, says he has just fled the fighting, and Eli asks how it went — a question whose answer will kill him.
The messenger's appearance tells the news before he speaks, and Eli is not at his usual post.
A man of Benjamin brings the sad news to Shiloh, his clothes torn and earth on his head as a sign of mourning. At this time Eli is again sitting, not at the temple door, but by the wayside. He was afraid about the whole matter, and especially about the ark, for which he felt some responsibility. The man's message causes a noisy tumult in the city, and this stirs Eli's questioning.
Older translations read, "What is there done, my son?" — the wording the commentators below use. Eli speaks to a stranger as a father would.
The aged Eli sat on a seat by the wayside watching, because his heart trembled for the ark of God. Great as his failure had been, his heart was true, and the ark of God — a picture of Christ — was everything to this faithful soul. With touching, trembling words the aged priest said, "What is there done, my son?"... He had great natural affection, but it was the ark that had the chief place in his soul, and the news of its capture broke his heart.
The reply comes in four blows, each heavier than the last. The order matters.
"What is there done, my son?" was his question to the messenger. "Israel has fled before the Philistines." This is sad news for the high priest and judge of Israel. "And there has also been a great slaughter among the people." This is worse still. "And your two sons, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead." What must the aged man have felt on hearing this! But all this he can bear. And is this all? No; there is another announcement still. "And the ark of God is taken!"
Where the messenger puts that last item shows what he cared about least.
To his credit, he "trembled for the ark of God." When he heard that the ark was taken, his heart stopped, and he fell, never to rise again. The messenger seemed least concerned about the fate of the ark, as his mentioning it last shows. But to the aged priest it was the most tragic event of this dark and fatal day.
The ark was the chest that marked God's presence with Israel. The army had carried it into battle expecting it to save them.
The high priest had no great spiritual insight. Yet he knew enough: God would take no part in His own dishonour, and least of all at the hands of His own people. The Philistines might be wrong to fear that just bringing the ark onto the field would settle the fight. But the Israelites were a hundred times more guilty. They flattered themselves that the ark, brought in this way, must save them.
The man who asked "What is there done?" had helped bring the disaster about himself.
Would anyone suppose that this honoured man, who held the ark of God so dear, was himself the cause of its capture and of Israel's defeat? Yet it was even so. And this brings into view a most solemn principle of God's government of His people. He holds us responsible not only for the sin we commit, but for the sin we allow.
Commentators differ on how to read Eli's collapse. Some see a true heart broken over God's dishonour; others see a religion that had become mere form.
It was serious that the ark had been captured. But Eli's merely formal religion put more weight on the ark than on obedience to God's word. Since the ark was taken, it was to him as though God Himself had been taken away! But God was caring more for His own glory than Eli was.
- Watching — Eli sat by the road, not at the temple door. He was afraid about the whole matter, and most of all about the ark.
- Asking — he calls a stranger "my son." His chief anxiety was not his family.
- Answered — defeat, slaughter, his two dead sons, and last of all the ark. The messenger named it last; Eli felt it first.
- Why — God would take no part in His own dishonour. Israel treated the ark as a sure rescue, and that made them more guilty than the Philistines who feared it.
- Cause — the man who trembled for the ark had helped lose it. God holds us responsible for the sin we allow, not only for the sin we commit.
And the messenger answered and said, Israel has fled before the Philistines, and there has been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken.
The Philistines have routed Israel's army. A runner from the battlefield reaches the old priest Eli with four pieces of news. The verse is the report itself — and the order in which the messenger delivers it says as much as the words.
The four items are not a random list. Each lands heavier than the one before, and Eli can absorb three of them.
Eli had not personally shared in the sin of his nation and his sons. He himself was clearly a godly man... His question to the messenger was, "How did it go, my son?" "Israel has fled before the Philistines." That is sad news for the high priest and judge of Israel. "And there has also been a great defeat among the people." That is worse still. "Your two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead." What must the aged man have felt on hearing this! But all this he can bear. And is that all? No; there is one more announcement still.
The messenger and Eli did not weigh the news the same way. One writer takes the order of the report as a clue to the runner's own heart:
To his praise, Eli "trembled for the ark of God." When he heard that it was taken, his heart stopped beating, and he fell, never to rise again. The messenger seemed least concerned about the fate of the ark, as his mentioning it last would suggest. But to the aged priest it was the most tragic event of that dark and fatal day.
The deaths reported here were not an accident of war. God had announced them in advance, and the rest of the sentence ran on for the next hundred years.
Eli had sinned through his family, and on his family the judgment would come. His descendants would die in the prime of life; Hophni and Phinehas would meet their death in one day. Everyone left of his house would be driven out of the priest's office and left begging for bread. The later history gives the solemn fulfilment of these predictions. Hophni and Phinehas are killed in the conflict with the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:11). Sixty years later King Saul cut off the descendants of Eli's house (1 Sam. 22:18). One hundred years after the prediction, King Solomon removed the last of Eli's house from the priesthood (1 Kings 2:27).
Israel reached for the ark — the symbol of God's presence — and expected it to win the battle for them.
So the battle was set. The people found that the Philistines were beating them, and they thought of the ark of Jehovah's covenant and throne — not as the emblem of His presence, but as a charm to rescue them when facing their enemies. There was a superstitious hope in the ark of Jehovah, but no faith in Israel. It was no better than a lucky charm; and they were no better than heathens in the way they used it... There are few things more natural to the heart when in danger than using the Lord — not in faith, but for self.
The privilege was real, but it came with a demand.
God must have reality, truth and holiness in those with whom He chooses to dwell... It was a privilege of the very highest order to have Jehovah dwelling among them; but it demanded holiness. He could not connect His name with unjudged sin. Impossible. It would be a denial of His nature, and God cannot deny Himself.
The old man survives the news of his sons and dies at the news of the ark.
A heavier judgment than any so far falls, and the link of the priesthood is broken. Failing as he was, it is not the loss of his sons that touched him most. His heart was still true to God. Whatever his grief at their untimely death, the fatal announcement is that the ark of Jehovah was taken. If the ark was gone, so was his work as a priest. The visible link between Jehovah and His people was now in Philistine hands, and that caused his death.
But the ark in enemy hands was not the end of the story.
After much patience with the evil of His people, and with the sons of Eli, Jehovah allowed the enemy to take the ark, the symbol of His presence. But as the Philistines were soon to learn, God could safeguard His glory even among the enemies of His people.
- Order — The four reports grow heavier, and the ark comes last. Eli bore the first three and died at the fourth.
- Warning — God had already promised both deaths in one day. The rest of that judgment ran on for a hundred years.
- Charm — Israel used the ark as a lucky object, not as the sign of God's presence. Superstition is not faith.
- Holiness — God will not tie His name to unjudged sin, because that would mean denying His own nature.
- Glory — The Philistines could carry off the symbol of His presence, but they could not hold His glory captive.
And it came to pass, when he mentioned the ark of God, that he fell from off the seat backward by the side of the gate, and his neck broke, and he died; for the man was old, and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years.
The news from the battlefield came in four blows: Israel routed, thousands killed, Eli's two sons dead, and the ark of God captured. Only the last blow killed the old man waiting by the road. His death at the gate ends forty years of leadership and raises one question. What happens to a people when God removes the sign of His presence?
The messenger listed the losses in order, and Eli absorbed each one until the fourth. What broke him was not personal grief.
News of Israel's defeat reaches the aged priest. He hears in silence of the great slaughter among the people, and of the death of his two sons. But at the mention of the ark of God being taken, he falls back a stricken man.
Commentators read this as the one bright spot in a dark chapter.
The piety of poor, guilty Eli shines out in this disaster... now his thought is only for the ark of the Lord. "His heart trembled for the ark of God." When the messenger speaks of it, Eli falls from his seat and dies. What leads to his death is not the judgment on his family. It is the dishonour done to the Lord, and His departure from among His people.
Eli's problem was not that he lacked reverence. He knew the evil and let it stand.
As Eli allowed his sons to continue in their evil ways, God sent a message to him by Samuel... repeating that it was because "his sons made themselves vile and he did not restrain them." Sadly, poor Eli only said, "It is the Lord. Let Him do what seems good to Him." A pious remark, but one that did not correct the evil. This was Eli's great failing, though in other ways he seemed to care for God's honour.
Another writer weighs Eli's strong words against the judgment he never carried out.
Eli hears of all his sons' wickedness and calls them to account. His words are strong and good. But what use are good, strong words when the strong arm of judgment should have fallen?... Words, mere words, no matter how strong, are worse than guilty complicity. Worse, because the man who speaks them knows the evil and goes on with it.
Nothing here is accidental. Everything God had announced against Eli's house lands in a single day.
So the word of the Lord was fulfilled. Poor Eli sits by the wayside watching, and his heart trembles for the ark of God... The Philistines might have been wrong to fear that just bringing the ark down into the field would settle the fight. But the Israelites were a hundred times more guilty. They flattered themselves that the ark, brought in this way, must be their deliverance.
The speed of it all had a purpose beyond one family.
Though Eli had lived 98 years, his end was sad... For a long time God had borne with the evil of the priestly family. Now He had to give Israel clear evidence that His patience is far from indulgence. The sudden swiftness of God's judgment was meant to put the fear of God into the hearts of all Israel.
The verse closes like an epitaph: an old, heavy man, forty years a judge. He fell at the gate, and "'in the gate' was the place where many important things were transacted," notes the Morrish Bible Dictionary. With Eli gone, more than a man is buried.
The old man left the glory of God in the hands of his immoral sons, and let the ark go from him at the will of the people. Yet at the last he still shows the good that is in him, and is taken away from the evil to come. Shiloh also passes out of the history, and the sanctuary of God out of Ephraim.
Israel had treated the ark as a lucky charm. But God's visible approval rests on the state of His people, not on an object.
This is the meaning of "Ichabod" — the glory has departed. It refers to the ark, the glory of God's visible presence. That presence can only stay among a broken, self-judged people. If we allow anything in the heart or life that grieves Him, all outward and visible approval of God stops... Let us think hard about this lesson. No one has a claim to lasting recognition, except where God's holy presence is not dishonoured.
- Cause — Eli's sons went on in evil and he never stopped them. Strong words with no action are worse than open complicity.
- Warning — God announced the judgment beforehand. The fall at the gate fulfils His word; it is no accident.
- Speed — Eli's two sons and the ark were gone in a single day. That swiftness was meant to show Israel that God's patience is not indulgence.
- Heart — The ark killed Eli, not the death of his sons. God's dishonour weighed more with him than his own loss.
- Result — Shiloh drops out of the story. God's visible presence stays only with a broken, self-judged people; no one holds it by right.
And his daughter-in-law, Phinehas' wife, was with child, near to be delivered; and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and travailed; for her pains came upon her.
The chapter ends with a death that gets more space than the battle itself. A pregnant woman hears three pieces of news in one breath: the ark captured, her father-in-law dead, her husband dead. The shock brings on her labour.
One writer traces the order of her grief, and what it cost her:
God loves to keep the memory of all that is good. So He has put on record the few telling words of the wife of Phinehas. When she heard that the ark of God was taken, she named the child she was then giving birth to "Ichabod," saying, "The glory has departed from Israel." First in her thoughts is the ark of God; then her father-in-law, the aged Eli; and last, her unworthy husband, killed by the Philistines. The shock of that evil day was too great for her as well.
Eli had just died on hearing the same report. One writer names the cause behind both deaths:
It was the mention of the ark of God rather than the slaughter of his sons which overcame him. In like manner, it was the loss of the ark which brought premature labour and death upon the wife of Phinehas.
Her husband belonged to the family whose wickedness had disgraced the sanctuary. Her own life ran the other way:
Her husband's habits were corrupt, yet by grace she kept a life of godly reverence. She valued the Lord's dwelling-place among His chosen people above all price. The news reached her while she was in labour: the ark of God had been taken, and Eli and her husband were dead. Her heart was so bowed in sorrow over the ruin that even the birth of her son could not relieve her anguish.
She had also watched the corruption at close range, day after day:
It fell to the wife of Phinehas to watch the unchecked wickedness of the house of Eli day after day. The law was broken and the holy things profaned in front of the people. Their unconverted hearts were quick to copy such examples. They had no faith, so they grew bold in superstition. They trusted a symbol while they had no trust in the Lord.
A son is born, and the news does not reach her. Those around her try to lift her with it:
They try to rouse the dying woman by speaking of the son that is born, "But she did not answer or pay attention." She knows a son has been born, for she gives the child a name. But the name shows that her thoughts centre on the ark of God.
The name she gave her son means "no glory." Commentators differ over how she read the loss. One says the glory had gone before the ark did:
She named him Ichabod, not seeing that the glory had departed when moral condition was lacking. The mere presence of the symbol did not ensure the presence of the glory.
Another applies the word far beyond Israel:
In a higher sense the word "Ichabod" is written over that which professes to be the church, but which has departed from the truth. The power and the manifest presence of Jehovah are lost. And many individual Christians have drifted into the same conditions by their sinful and worldly ways.
She names the ruin instead of hiding it. One writer draws out what that pattern asks of us:
In the person of her own son, she announces Israel's ruin and what it has brought. This is the mark by which the witnesses of the last days may be known. When our own unfaithfulness dishonours God, it humbles us. We do not try to repair the state of things our sin has caused. We bow our heads under the judgment, for there we see the holiness of the Lord.
The chapter closes in darkness, but the story does not stop there:
God bore long with the evil of His people, and with the sons of Eli. Then He allowed the enemy to take the ark, the symbol of His presence. But as the Philistines were soon to learn, God could safeguard His glory even among the enemies of His people.
- Sin watched. Eli's household profaned holy things in full view, and the people were quick to copy them.
- Glory lost. When the ark went, the symbol of God's presence went with it. She named her son Ichabod — "no glory."
- Symbol misread. Commentators differ. Some see a woman who prized God's dwelling-place above all else. Others say the glory had gone before the ark did, since holding the symbol never secured the reality.
- Heart revealed. Told a son was born, she did not answer or pay attention. Her thoughts stayed on the ark of God.
- Glory kept. She bowed under the judgment instead of trying to repair it, and God guarded His own glory among the Philistines.
And as she was dying, the women that stood by her said, Fear not; for thou hast borne a son. But she did not answer, neither did she take it to heart.
The women around the dying wife of Phinehas give her the best news a mother can hear, and she will not take it in. What loss is so heavy that the birth of a son cannot touch it?
She was not too far gone to understand. Her mind was full of something else, and the name she gave her son shows what it was.
So with the wife of Phinehas; her first thought was not for her husband, herself, or her child, but for the glory of God. They try to rouse the dying woman by speaking of the son who is born, "But she did not answer or pay attention." She is fully aware that a son has been born. She gives the child a name. But the name shows that her thoughts centre on the ark of God.
Three losses reached her at once, and then her labour began.
The wife of Phinehas heard of the death of her husband and her father-in-law, and of the capture of the ark. She went into labour, and died giving birth to her son. The birth of a son brought her no joy.
The ark was the chest that stood in Israel's sanctuary, the sign that God lived among His people. When the Philistines carried it off, Israel lost far more than an object.
It was the loss of the ark which brought early labour and death on the wife of Phinehas. Whatever the character of her husband, she formed part of the true-hearted remnant of that day. When her son was born she called him Ichabod, saying, "The glory has departed from Israel, for the ark of God has been captured." The blood-stained mercy seat was in the hands of the enemy. On what ground did Israel now stand with God? Both Eli and the dying woman felt that everything was ruined.
Her sorrow shows what she had known. Only someone who had enjoyed God's presence would break like this when it was gone.
With the holy feelings of a heart made new, this godly woman must have known much of the comfort of His presence. Only so could she feel the loss to Israel so sharply when, after long patience, God withdrew it. In that loss all their glory was gone, and her grief because of it became too great for her weakened body to bear. At the time of her death she had given birth to a son. A joyless mother, she named the child Ichabod (no glory).
Another writer compares her to Mary Magdalene, weeping outside the empty tomb.
...it is yet clear that, as also with Eli, the ark of God held the chief place in her heart... Like the godly remnant of a later day, her chief concern was for the honour of the Lord's name and of His dwelling-place. The ark of God was the symbol of His presence. It had fallen into the hands of the enemy, and like Mary Magdalene by the empty tomb, she felt that Israel had lost everything.
Commentators differ over her cry. One writer holds that she missed the deeper loss, which had come earlier.
She named him Ichabod [the glory has departed from Israel], not seeing that the glory had departed when Israel's moral condition failed. The mere presence of the symbol did not guarantee the presence of the glory.
Even in a day of defeat and weakness, one writer finds cause for thanks.
How precious to find that even in that dark and weak day, grace still produced a witness for God, though sorrow rightly went with it!
Another writer holds that she judged rightly, and that the ark in enemy hands was no defeat for God.
The Lord had been patient a long time with the evil of His people, and with the sons of Eli. Then He allowed the enemy to take the ark, the symbol of His presence. But as the Philistines were soon to learn, God could safeguard His glory even among the enemies of His people. This loss of the ark is set before us again in Psalm 78, where idol worship is given as the reason for God acting. The psalm confirms that the wife of Phinehas judged rightly when she said the glory had departed.
- Glory lost. She heard she had a son, yet named him "no glory." Her mind was on the ark, not the cradle.
- Glory loved. Only someone who had enjoyed God's presence would break like this at its loss.
- Glory forfeited. With the mercy seat in enemy hands, Israel had no visible ground to stand on before God.
- Glory missed. One writer holds the glory had gone earlier, when Israel's moral state failed. Commentators differ, and a psalm confirms her verdict.
- Glory kept. God let the enemy take the ark, but He guarded His own honour among the Philistines. Grace still raised up a witness in the darkest hour.
And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel; because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father-in-law and her husband.
In one day Israel lost a battle, its aged priest Eli, and the ark of God. The last word of the chapter comes from a dying woman, who names her newborn son after the disaster. Her cry raises a hard question: when God takes His presence away from His people, what is left — and can it ever come back?
One reference work sums up the moment:
This was the name the wife of Phinehas gave to her son, because the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and because her father-in-law and her husband were dead. After naming her child she died too. The name itself means "the glory had departed."
Commentators differ slightly on the shade of the word: some render Ichabod as "no glory," others as "where is the glory?" Either way, the child would carry the loss in his name for life.
The order of her words matters:
God loves to keep the memory of all that is good, and He has put on record the few weighty words of the wife of Phinehas. When she heard that the ark of God had been captured, she named the child she was giving birth to Ichabod, saying, "The glory has departed from Israel!" First in her thoughts is the ark of God; then her father-in-law, the aged Eli; and last, her unworthy husband, killed by the Philistines.
She was married to one of the corrupt priests, yet her heart was elsewhere:
She was tied to a husband with such corrupt habits, yet by grace she kept a life of godly reverence. She valued the Lord's dwelling-place among His chosen people above any price... Like Mary Magdalene at the empty tomb, she felt that Israel had lost everything when the ark of God — the symbol of His presence — had fallen into enemy hands.
Her grief was real, but she had missed the deeper loss:
She named him Ichabod (the glory has departed from Israel). She did not see that the glory had already gone once their moral condition failed. The mere presence of the symbol did not guarantee the presence of the glory.
We grieve over the consequences of sin more than over the sin itself:
She lived only long enough to name her child Ichabod (meaning "where is the glory?"). It is sad, in her case, that the capture of the ark seemed a worse thing to her than the sin of her husband and his brother. They had made a practice of dishonouring God in connection with the ark and the temple... As a rule, people hate God's righteous discipline for their sins more than they hate the sins themselves. Such is the perversity of man's sinful nature! How much better if we feel our guilt and accept its results.
The birth itself carried a message. This child was what Israel's own course had produced:
A woman's voice speaks the word of distress and stamps it on the child she has borne: Ichabod, "no glory." This was, indeed, what Israel had brought forth — the fruit of her departure from God. His glory had, in turn, been taken away from among them.
Both Eli and his daughter-in-law died grieving over the ark:
The heart of Eli, after all, beat rightly towards God... And so did his daughter-in-law's. When she heard that the ark of God had been captured, and that her father and husband were dead, her labour came on early... How precious to find that, even in that dark and feeble day, grace did not stop producing a witness for God, even if sorrow rightly came with it!
Ichabod was not God's last word over His people:
Under the promised new covenant, the Lord will give them a new heart, and He will put a new spirit within them. He will also forgive their iniquity and remember their sin no more (Ezek. 36; Jer. 31). Then their long rejected Messiah will bring back "the glory" to that nation, and set up His throne on the earth among them...
- Cause — Ichabod was not bad luck. Israel's turning away from God produced the child whose name means "no glory."
- Symbol — Holding the ark did not hold the glory. Where moral condition failed, the glory had already gone before the Philistines ever touched it.
- Order — Her dying words named the ark before her father-in-law and her husband. God took care to record what stood first in her heart.
- Grace — Even in that ruined day God kept a witness: a woman with a wicked husband still valued His dwelling-place above everything.
- Return — Departed glory is not lost glory. The same God who let it go into enemy hands has promised to bring it back with a new heart for His people.
And she said, The glory is departed from Israel, for the ark of God is taken.
Israel has just lost a battle to the Philistines, and a dying mother names her newborn son Ichabod because the ark of God is gone. Why did the loss of one wooden chest mean the loss of a nation's glory — and does that glory ever come back?
The ark was the place God had chosen to speak from. Take it away, and Shiloh was an empty shell.
Since the days when the tabernacle was pitched, the glory of the Lord had been connected with the most holy place. In a special way it was connected with the ark of the testimony, and with the cloud on the mercy seat from which the Lord spoke to Moses (Ex. 25:22; Lev. 16:2). We can therefore understand the lament of Eli's daughter-in-law. Without the ark of God, the tabernacle at Shiloh had been stripped of the divine glory...
Israel expected the ark to work for them. Their lives stayed unchanged. God would not play along.
Israel hoped the Philistines would be defeated, and the Philistines feared the same. The very reverse happened. As a Psalm says, God "forsook His dwelling at Shiloh, the tent where He dwelt among mankind, and delivered His power to captivity, His glory to the hand of the foe" (Ps. 78:60-61). Do you know why that was? God will have reality. The ark was the outward pledge of God's presence. If Israel thought it could or would support them in their sinful state, they were badly mistaken. God will be no party to what is not true and real, so He says, "I will let My ark go."
The ark's capture looked like God's defeat. Instead it closed an era, and God kept His own honour without His people's help.
Judgment is executed. For the present moment, that which takes the place of the ark in Israel is the Philistine. God takes care of His own glory Himself, when His people can no longer take care of it. Yet it was a sad capture for the Philistines. They carry the emblem of power right into their idolatry. When the ark is taken, in the main all is over with Israel. All their history from Sinai closes here. That is why the ark was never brought back to the tabernacle, but placed in Zion, which begins an entirely new order of things.
Scripture records her words twice. One writer explains why the second saying names only the ark.
Her husband's habits were corrupt. Yet through grace she kept a life of godly reverence, and treasured the Lord's dwelling place among His chosen people above all price... Even if her husband's sin did not destroy her love for him, it is still clear that the ark of God held the chief place in her heart, as it did with Eli. That is why the Spirit of God adds, "And she said, 'The glory has departed from Israel, for the ark of God has been captured.'"... Like Mary Magdalene at the empty tomb, she felt that Israel had lost everything. The ark of God — the symbol of His presence — had fallen into the hands of the enemy.
Her clear-sightedness was itself evidence that God had not been left without anyone who cared.
The last touching scene in the chapter shows the personal godliness of Eli, in spite of his failure to deal with the evil in his sons; and it also shows that God had a godly remnant in Israel, represented by the wife of Phinehas, who set the glory of God above the claims of nature.
The lesson reaches past Shiloh, to individuals and to whole companies of God's people.
This is the meaning of "Ichabod" — the glory has departed. It refers to the ark, the glory of God's manifest presence; but this can only stay among a broken, self-judged people. In a real sense the Spirit of God always stays with us. But if we allow in the heart or life what grieves Him, all outward and manifest approval of God stops. He will allow the badge of His presence to be removed. If God's warnings fail to bring His people into their true place, individuals will lose the joy of the Lord, and the lampstand of collective testimony will be removed. Let us weigh this lesson. No one has a claim to permanent recognition, except as God's holy presence is not dishonoured.
These words reach past Shiloh, to the cross and beyond.
When the Lord Jesus was crucified, the glory indeed departed from Israel. How few in the days of Eli really thought of God's glory as connected with His ark; and how few could say with the apostle John of the Lord Jesus, "We have seen His glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father" (John 1:14). From Israel as a nation the divine glory has departed, and will not return until Messiah returns and they are established in the land on the ground of the New Covenant in His blood.
- Glory means presence. The ark was where God spoke and dwelt; once it was gone, Shiloh kept its furniture but lost its glory.
- Presence is not owed. God let the ark go rather than back a people who wanted the symbol without the reality — "God will have reality."
- Loss is not defeat. His people could not guard His glory, so He guarded it Himself — inside enemy territory.
- One heart saw it. A dying woman named the true loss twice, putting God's honour above her own grief.
- The lesson stands. No group or believer holds God's manifest approval by right. The full return of the glory waits for Christ.